Book LY.

chac if ina man chere be nor a vegetative and fenfisive Soul; bur Buc this does not follow, nor
: eee pn a ee ree 8 ee ne eer SK BR
Natural-P bilofopbical Difcourfes.
Secondly, They object,
fenfe ;
be i
!
the fame *™ 7 a
fort of A- Lightnefs do proceed. Aa
I nimals Thirdly they fay: Where chere is che operation of any form there is the form it felf; | fil p*
i} butin .Man -befides bis urderftandirg cl ece are the cperaticns preper to other fouls, | ie
eat | therefore there are in him other foulsalfo. Buc cheantwer is the fame we gave to che firft ar ol
NEA argument.’ Nor are che vegetative or lenficive faculcies, Powers which proceed from any in proc
ee peculiar and {pecifick form. ‘A Rofe, Violet, Willow, Oak, Dog, Lyon, Ox, are ccun- bat
ae red fo many forts of living things, but there is no where exiftent a vegetative faculey which | ho!
4 wit) does conftitute any {pecies by icfelf: but che vegetative and fenfitive Cas was fad before ) petal
Na ee | though they may be conceived and confidered diftinct in our minds, yet they do not any rhe ope
" oka where or at any: cime exift diftinét in nature. And what wil they anfwer concerning Bruits, Avd
bony of which the fame queftion may-have place? For when an Horte is formed, thac action per- can ded
{ iMhirigy cainsto the vegetative faculty, and isa work of the formative faculty 3 buc chac vegecacive hey ma
es faculcy | isno peculiar foul different from the fenfitive and the {pecitick which Neighs ¢ for may 00t
Yas by this mark che unknown fpecifick form of an Horfe iscommonly deiccibed ) buc thele are | Destil
. faculties of che fame foul, which in che firft place forms che Organs of Nutrision, asbeingin — | and bat
ici che firft place neceflary, andafcerwards the reft, Rarer ie td chat he
Vaid Fourthly, they objet: Where there are operations differing in kind, there alfoare dif- Cliche
i? ferent forms but ina Man there are operations differing in kind, Vegetation, Senfation, — | 806 a | Intellection: Ergo alfo fouls differing in kind. But different operations doonly arguedi- | Seed.
A versforms’ where che fubjectsaredivers. Buc in one fubject different operations may pro- | Atl
ed ceed from the fame form. fo iu
i How a Fiftly, they objet: If che humane foul were'a fimple Nacure not compounded of a ra- — } itor
nee Man is at tional Effence and of a fenficive and vegetative tou), by che tame very foula Man fhould be | erst
| \ ence « a Man, a Beaft, a Plant; and feeing whatever belongs to a man chat belongs to hinw | Fart
na Man, a “of ie (elfand primarily by virvure of his {pecifick form, a Man fhould be primarily andof } tail
ee na tdetie: himfelf, a Man, an Animal, a Vegetable. Buc aman can no waiesbe faid to be primarily and holdstt
i are of himfelfa vepetable, or fenficive Creature ; both becaufe vegecation is a proper paflion of | whent
an animate body, which is the remoce Genus of aman, common to every fublunary living J nuneti
ching,'and Senfation isthe property of an Animal common even to Bruit Beafts. And cher one lub
i ae fore the adjunct of a kind does not of ic felf primarily belong coa fort of thatkind. But out Api
| of our Anfwer to the firft Argumenc an “An{wer may eafily be brought co chis alfo. Foc | tatpl
} that which they count abfurd 1s nor fo, viz. that by the fame, foul a man fhould be a man, | laveall
\ andan Animal, anda Vegetable; orco tay becrer, fhould borh underftand, move, and grow. F falleone,
rie For neither is an Animal or Vegetable, any ching diftinctly fubhifting ta nature 5 but as a} fibinoa
| man by one andthe fame foul isa Being, and a Subftance : {ois he allo a Living, Senfitive, J buwilte
Via, ‘Moving. Mean while, because thele Conceptions are different, fome Generical, others Spe= § andayom
: cifical, fome moft {pecial, we may not attribute the adjuncts of a Being ot Subitance co. che F tie(ai\;
\ {oul of Man as ic is rational, and as he differs fom all other animals. B cfick for
i 4 Nothing’ Sixthy, they fay : Cortuptible and Incorrupsble differ in kind. Butthe tational foul is f Sele,\{
| covraptibieinncorcuptible, the reft corruptible.; Therefore they cannot be 1n one fubject. I grane che Ff tothe
! it the’ foul whol Argumei. For neither is che foul of man compounded of a. corcuptible and incorrup> § Andwhy
of Mai, cible, either fubftance or faculty: bur the fendacive and vegetative taculty in man areas in= ft thea
| corruptible as the rational, fince they flowfromchefametou!. aD Ande
Seventhly, Whereas Plato and thofe who follow him, dotherefore conceive they ought ati af
cohold divers fouls inaman, becaufe there is.a certain fight betwixt the cational pare of che f pie, |
fouland chat pate whichis {ubject co pailionss fince nothing fights againft it felf: chat by ' ul
Chciftians is eafily Refured, who know, ithac thacfame fighc betwixt the divers facuicies 9 isa ye,
of the foul is foc Effentia) thereunto, burcame in by the fin of eur firft Pa- j videredh
ErHts. Sich a A ODtrariy
\ Let us therefére conftantly retain the Opinion of moft learned Men, which is guarded} thei,
i with ftrong reafons, and apainft which nothing {olid can bealleadged 5 thatthe foul meve> fy sina]
i) ry living ching is only one, but furnifhed with divers faculties! which inevery Planc peztorms | |i, \
he che atts of Nucrition, Augmentation and Generation, butin each atcer a peculiar ange B faves
hi and moreover performs chat which is propestaévery Plant; whencea Rofe differs from dn} iy) ‘th
La Oak anda Vine: and chat in Animals there ds fomwhat which belides Nutrition, Motion and | th:
| Senfe, perfotms that which is proper to every Animal, For no Animal is perfected by F yy
te ie
me) en de ek i gun dite cited fei
a
Chap, 13. VV hether a Man hath more Souls than one.
fenfe and motion only 5. butas underftanding ts proper toa Man, fo in every Anrmal ( béfide che moving and fenfitive faculty )' there isa proper faculty, which an{wersto raciocination ina man, and by which one Animal differs from another.
Now the Soul does noe pertorm all chefe eperations copether at the firft Generation of an
Animal, but thofe in che firft place which are moft neceflary, and cherefore fhe does in che /” ne ¥ iS . a J fenily u ficft place finifh che Organs of che faidmoft neceffary actions. For not. to {peak now of; Vaan che Child in the Womb, buc ofthe Infant when it 18 born; chat ic hath a perfect Soul 18 ders not our of Queftion 5 yer ic does not preien ly Go, it does nor Speak, it does noc Reafon: but propagate
iD procets of ime it performs all thele chings , buc ic is prefently nourifhed and augmented : spn te 1 Alton g=
but when the Organs neceffary tor thofe other actions are finifhed and perfected ic performs allthofechings. And hence alfo ichappens, chat although Generation pertains fo the ve- pecative faculty yet it does not thew 1 tell before the twelfch or fourteenth year 5 although the operations of the fenfitive and rational foul do fooner exercife themfelves.
And fuppofe we fhould grant thac che rational foul ha:h {omwhat peculiar: yet nocaufe can be afligned, why. as in Plants (which cannot be denied )all actions proceed from one foul, they may not do fo in all ocher living chings, and why the {pecifica} foul of every Animal may not forthwith be prefenc witb all ics taculries. Nor ean they alleadg at leaft one proba= ble reafon whereby co prove that ina Dog, or Lyon, at firft chere is only a vegetative foul, and tbac che fenticive and motive faculties docome afterwards. For as it’ does not follow, chac che moving foul isnot ina Whelp, becauie it does not run as {oon as it is born, or ina Chicken or Pigeon becante it does nor fly : fo alfa we cannot conclude chat in the feed rhere is not prefent the fenfitive and motive foul, becaufe thote actions are not performed by che Seed.
And verily chofe who think otherwife do involve themfelves into many difficiilties 5 and whiles they build, now upon Reaton, now on Authorities and falfe {uppofitions, and endea- vor to reconcile Truth and Fallehood, they mvolve thenmifelvesin Labyrinchs and Mazes in
exrricable. th tad t , For in che ficft place, Aquinas grants out of Ariftotle , That firft chere is only che vepe=
tative foul, and thar afterward che fenfitive comes, and then follows the rattona]. But he . -
holds chac the vepecarive foul perifhes when the fenfitive comes, ard that the fenficive perifhes when the raional comes; andchatbecaule (5. Phyf. text. 38..) he finds written, thac_ one numerical thing hath only one numerical Actand chac confqzuently divers forms cannot be in one fubject, arid therefore he thought, when the lacer form comes the former muft perifi. Aquinas was inthe right mjudging chat one ching bath buc one form ;_ and if he had held, that prefently upon-the firft original ghere is only one foul in every living ching, be mighe haveeafily acquitted himfelt, ; Bus w hile he endeavors co reconcile chis true opinion with a falfe one, viz. chat at different times different fouls are produced and come into a man, he faleinco ablurdicies... For chusthe Child inthe Womb wil notxremsainche fame in number, but wil bea differenc thing 3. being one kind of ching when tn che firft daies i¢ 18 nourifhed and augmented by che ve gecative ion; afcerwardsanother when ix is governed by che fenfi= -tive foul; andagain another when.che rational foul comes into it... Aad if cbefoul or fpe- cifick form ofanocher Avimal, -after,-t¢ comess..is{ufficient for Nutrition, Augmentation, Genie, Motion, and to perform chat which 1s preper and {pecifical toevery Anima]; Why may not the fame alioin Man prefently, upon the fir lt. Conception be the Caute of Nutrition 2 And what great need is there co multiply Beings, fince one {oul 1s fufficieng,ta petform all the actions which belongto every Anna? at Hy Sai i
And the very thaping of our Body does fullicizaly, thew che abfurdity. of, chis Opinion; Tbe child and that formation is begun and perfected only by one foul there are many things which is fhaped prove. For in the fuft place ( as was.alfo laid before ) there is no vegetative or fenfirive oy by the {oul fimply exifting, which is noc derermined to fome cercain{pecies, In Plants indeed there °°*” is a vegetative foul, and in the Conceprions of Animals, Butthe Vegeracive in Plants ts fo qs she-ve3 ordered by Nature thac it draws nourifhnient out of the Earth and faftens it to the Plant: getative is conrrariwile the vegetative of Animals draws icnot our of the Eareb, but inthe Womb from im
che Mother, and afcer the Childs born out of its Veins. In like manner,che fenficive facul- ry is ina Dog,in an Ox,ina Man. But inan Ox it delightsin Hay, not in a Dog, nor ina Man. Mean while, fince according co thefe mens opinions there are che operations of a ve-
-getative and fenfitive foul in the Childin che Womb before che cational foul be prefent, there is the (en- thould then be operations which fhould proceed fromno foul, For there could not be in fitive in
the Child in the Womb the foul of any imaginable Plant, nos of any Animal that can be na-
med. ‘ a q y secondly,
pe ans
‘BI
a in
ia t HU rn ell . Ny ae | 4 He Woe nent
Se ay
eae in SLSR SIREN Hl TFET A
Ss TTI
ee
Sa
=
SS
nly —
ee
SS SS
—S
SS
Ni
eS EEE
522
eee
Natural-P hilofophical Difcourfes. Book LV.
a
Secondly, Since prefently after Conception Conformation begins, that fhould be perfor= med by the Vegetative Soul which is firft prefene. Bur fince chat according to the Opinion of Aquinas itis {oon exunguifhed, and 1s conformative faculty is withal abolifhed Cfor a faculty cannot pafs out of one foul into another) and neverchele!s Contormacion ts continu- ed, ic muft needs be chat the fenficive mult finihy che tame, and when thac allo is abolithed che rational. Buticisabfurd, chac one numerical Conformation fhould be made by three powers of diftinct forts, or Casthey fay) tpectfically different, or the faculties of three fouls {pecifically diftiné. And how wil chey explain the Conformacion of Bruits in which (according to theit Opinion) chere1s no fuch fucceflion nor introduction of divers Souls? Andcherefore as in bruit Animals by the fame faculty che yong one is noursfhee, the centh day, the twentiech, chethirciech, and al che monchs of Geftation, or while ic is in the Mothers Womb, yea, and al the ceft of ics life, and al chole a¢ts of nucricion do make up one numerical nutrition continued from the beginning co the end of the Crearures life: to alfo no caufe can be given, for which the Child alto ina Womans Wonib fhould nor be nous rifhed the tenth, cwentiech, chitciech day, al the months of its being inthe womb, yea, and al its life ime by one Soul. .
Thirdly, Uf che foul which is firft incroduced is the caufe of che Conformation of the parts for che antroduction of the following fou) 1 fhould at beyond is forces. For the vegetative foul hath not che abilicy co form parts neceffary for che following foul being fenfi- cive; nor hath che .enfitive foul ( I f{peak according to their imagination ot chree diftindt fouls) power to form parts necelfary for the rational toul. ?Tis therefore better co hold with Themiftivs thar each {cutis che builder of her own houfe.
Secondly, Alpbonfus a Caranga when he faw chat he could not bold divers fouls in one Man, he fought another ftarting-hole, and de part. nat. et legit. cap. 1. parag. 2. de anima- tione, holds a twofold Animation, anfwering co the double formation of a Man, the imper- feé& and che perfect; and he ceaches, That in che firft cime of hat ruder formation the child
wheber lives with the life of Plants, and in che fecond cime wich a perfect life, or with a fenfitive Plaats. dg and rational Soul at once. * Now he teaches that by the life ofa Plant we areco underftand iraly ve? a cereain vital. and nutritive faculty, bur mot a true life which is not in Plants; fince Philofo-
phers in this manner of {peaking donot underftand a true’ life, nor do {peak properly, buc amproperly and by way of fimilicude. Foraftmuch as chere is only one foulin man, and one life, and that there is no concourfe of fouls, following one after another in the fame fubject, but one foul which is infufed after the utmoft perfeGion of che body. And he writes, That Ariftotle being moved by this reafon wrotein 7. Politic..c.16. That co avoid over-abun- dance of Children(according to the Gentiles Cuftom) it is lawful to endeavor Abortion, pro- vided it be done prefently after the Conception, when che Child lives che life of a Plane 5, but chat after che Coming of the rational Soul tr is wickednefs to do it.
But in good deed, thefe things are chus faid without al reafon, and do contain many falfi-
cies. For inthe firft place, ig is falfe chat che Plants donot truly live. \ For though others .
do otherwife define life, yet which way foever it be definedit properly belongs to Plants as cheir operations doteftifie.. And where there is life there is a Soul, and there 1s no life with- ouraSoul. Since therefore he acknowledges vital Operations in that former and rude for- mation (and it cannot alfo indeed be denied) he muft needs acknowledg che fou! co have been long fince prefent 5 or let him fhew us that fubject co which chofe faculties belong which pertorm thofe Operations of nourifhing, augmenting, and forming. And therefore fecondly, af che rational Soul is not infufed (ashe holds) before the perfect Formation of the body, Idefice him to fhew us what itis which forms the body ci! the thirtieth or forsiech day.
r
"eur rermeapen! © CHAP.
St iggy + eet art uF p t2m3 89% Garis
oc pn ht
chard aftion do wit isfalf rate ft after Huma munia cultar fc ty. Bi Faculty decttan youn ‘ater th fkiuty comm of itt: Cles, 8 tt Unde the me for its
B Utedsrac
the Senf
ip. U0 thay;
tif frac I WEA nH hte the Pi
(OMe
“ater, | te Mart er
} th Vea ed,
ae , ve
Ofhe
nf $0]
8 iy hake {0 1s and
the
T the | |
tol
ing Wich
none |
tinge Iptte
child
fue
Rand |
iol y, but
done |
beth, |
That abun.
ypto>
qf '
+ but f
fie
others
ats & ewithe
defor | rebeen |
} phic ondly,
boty) f
6
) maeter. If (truly) chofe fouls ofbruig Animals aad Plan | the matter, ig were nog abfurd co afcribe amore noble be ' fince thas Hy pothefisis falfe, and nofouls of any kind } of the power of the Matter ;
| Divine Benediction a power | She feed-as of matrer,
nal foul is not made of another mat
Chap. 14. The Contrary Objettions Anfwered,
CHAP. XIV. The Contrary Objections Anfwered.
NS chat fome fhould think the contrary, and neither allow of the Propagation of the
Soul from che Parent co she Child, nor of the prefence thereof in che Seed, ghey moved with divers Reafons, and moft do chiefly urge the prerogative of the Humane Sou]: and ufe chree Reafons drawn therefrom, which chey fetch out of 4
‘animal, cap.3. The firft is; Thac cannot be without a body, the ! corporeal, for examples fake to walk wichoue Feec: but the mind alone come our, becaufe the corporeal action communicates nothing therewith. © Buc let us inde chae che foul feparated from the body does communicate no more with theb ations, and ufes no badily Organ; yee chae the foul when it is in che b do with bodily ations, fubfifts by icfelf, and therefore is inthe generation of a Man creaced isfalfe. Bor the Queftion iz not now concerning the Soul, which rate from the body) thal pecfift by ie felf cheough the fingular pleafure of God, as fhal bere- after be faid ; but concerning che work of Generation. our Queftion is, and Klumane Soul asit fhapesand informs thebody. That chis Soul in chis life harh no come Munion with thebody cannot be granted. Indeed if che Rational Soul in Man were a Dea culrar foul diftiné from the vegerative and fenfitive, this reafon would have fome prababili- ty. But fince there is ouly one Soul ina Man, having a vepetative, fenfirive,' and rational Faculey, as was proved in che foregoing Chapter, and the Soul ofa Man does noe only un- decftand andreafon, but alfo informs the body (not of an Hare, or a Lyon, but a Man} noutifhes ic, augments it, conferves ie, and makes ie enjoy feale and motion, and that not ‘after the manner of Bruits, busGi Men ; ic ismoft manifelt hat it cannot want corporeal In= ftcuments, and chac when it informs the body, and performs thefe Organical attiong, ic communicates fimply with the body, And although in cefpect of the rational Pacnity fome of its actions are inorganical, as when it underftands the intelligible {pecies withous a fpe- cies, and when it reflects upon it feif, and knows chat ic undecftands that ic is able ro know it underftands, alfo when is wills; and indeed the mind does not underftand by the body as the means and Organ wherewith; yet becaufe while ig is in the body it n¢eds a Phantafm for its object, and as Ariftotle himfelf ( 3. de Anima, tezt. 39.) {peaks, the Intellec® needs co contemplate the Phanrafins; and nothing is in the Underftanding which was nos in the Senfe : certainly the Underftanding muft needs communicate with the Phancy. - Which as fufficiently declared by fundry forts of mad men, in whom Ratiocination alfo is felf is hure, by reaton of the fociety it hath with che difpofition of che body and bodily Inftruments; as alfo che variety of Wits, whilesfomeare excellent for fharpnefs of wit, and others are bloc« ‘Kifh, proceeds fromthe fame caufe. All which things being fo, and though che Underftan- ding do notufe the body co undecftand withal: yee fince it is neceflary chac i¢ fhould {pecu« Jare che Phaneafms, there is no caufe why we fhould fo abfolve the Underftanding from communicating with the va as long as it isthecein. Much lefs ischere any caufe why at jaft whea the body is perfectly tha ped i¢fhould come in from without,
concerning the
riftotle, 2, devenerats yn “1, action of whofe Princ: Dles 18 propagatin es from With~ oz
eed prane yody and bodily iim body hath nothing to jp,
=] IE ¢
W
ie tHe
L y ae sn ¥ CLES
with bods. ly ations
* Bur efpecially al chat have followed this Opinton have been deceived by that falle Hy= The fowls
potheiis, couching the Edudtion of Forms and $ fince chey beleeved cif fouls of Bruits were dr would nor afcribe fo iguoble an original co the Humane Soul, and therefore they argue ; The Rational Soul is nor drawn out of the power of the matcer, ergo itis created. Or, Whatfoever is not made of a pre-{uppofed matter or fubject, chasis cceated 5 buc che Ratios
ter orfubject, ergo it iscreated.. That is the falfe Hy- pothefis (Ifay) which they buildupon, Tha¢ fome fouls are drawn ous of che power of che ts did {pring out of the power of ginning to che Soul of Man; bue are (to {peak properly) drawn oue but fouls were puc into al living ching, and received from she to multiply and propagate themlelyes, nox are they made of but are propagated with and in the feed: if she fame original be ara
tributed
ouls out ofthe power of che matter. For of Braits awn out of che power of the masters they “’ #9 dravn ane of the po~ wer of thé MALLET
buxser 2 foul parti: Laranaters f t,o s G . heceafcer (being fepa- cipare
Wi Ac 4, tt } iW! i van \. le { ay) fii! dh Hy | 1 a a | Mi i, i hy ii Ne ; 1 | ee i ae: al lig re | my ab, | | ii h | i vi K i a | We 1 4) | aE |
en > om
i eer 5 z re eT : eM en ‘od : Tesi wees RII
524 Natural-Philofophical Difcourfes. Boox 1¥.
Se eeiinueniienen gn eae
cribuced to the Humane Soul, no abfurdity wil follow : if namely we thal hold, chat being inthe firft Creation made by the moft good ad great God, and implanred in che body of Man, by vercue of chat Command Encreafe and multiply it hath received a faculty to pro= pagate and multiply it felf inand by che Seed, . Nor isthe Rational Soul an Effence come pleac by ic felf, asthe Angels are; which fubfifts alone by it felf; buc it is the one half of a Man which informs the Humane Body, and therefore as its fociecy with the Body derogates nothing from 1s nobilicy and immortality, no more does che propagation shereot wach the Seede Ad Secondly, Many have been moved co bold that the Humane Soul comes.franr Heaven aid th : ag fom without into the body, becaufe they conceit that if it were propagated wich che feed, ic ay if (ant muft needs bemortal. And in good deed (co fpeak ingenuoufly) this 18a very prom Hing Argument, and by many varioufly urged and ageravated.. For fince the feed 1s fundiy
ee be propa- i hes i Bea : Og gated from waies fhed fo that no Conception follows (as when aman {pilsis our of wanconnels 5 1a.the
the Father Gonocchea;. when a man couples with a woman with child ,.or wha barren womin, and as . lhe ity indeed many waies the feed is ofcen fo fhed thac no formasion follows they conceit « fhould iy be sherfore COME LO pais that fo often the foul of Man (which is otherwite couaced inunortal >) fhouid eee mortal, . pexifh,and man: flaughter fhould be commiced. And therefore by chis Argument which ht they count invincible and unan{werable, being moved, many, bave held the infufion of fouls 5 al and fecing they did acknowledg it neceffary that che formation of the child fhould begin we | prefently after the ficft Conception, and yer they durft noc actribure the fame to the Ratice
| ae nal Soul, fome invented one, orhers another caufe of formation, andattribured the fame to a a formative Faculty, or cothe Womb, or abfurdly roa certain feniitive foul prelent before Hi (hi che rational, the vanity whereof hath been fhewed before. ~ But che ftrength of this Argu- ca MWe ment is nok fo preatas isimagined. For as Scaliger rightly ceaches, Exercitat. 61. Seth. $2 |) ie and Exercit. 307+ Set. 20. God alone is truly immortal and incorcuptible, becaule he Me only hath his being from himfelf,and depends on none; bur inrefpect co God a] created things are mortal andcorruprible, which at the pleafure of che Creator may be depofed from. thas ~ being wherein they are conftituted. Ye fome of them are not corrupted, as Angels and the ae rarional Soul, becaufe the Creator wil not have them corrupted, and bath made nothing cone "Vie trary cothem whereby they might be corrupted, nor hath fo plunged chem in matter as chat shey cannot fubfift nor operate without che fame: and fo rhey are immorcal not by Nature, bur by Grace and {pecial favor, as Damafcen {peaks, de Ortbodoxa fide, cap. 3- And queftionlefs Cas was {aid in the an{wer to the foregoing argument) there is great difference becwixt Angelsand Men, They have never had any ching to do with matcer, nor fhal have. But the Humane Soul (while ic isin the body’ does neceflarily ufe corporeal organs, and therefore ic is nor propagaced without matcer. And therefore shat is falfe which they fay, if che Humane Soul exift afcer deach by it felf without matter, therefore ic is alfo produced without and free from matter, For as it pleafed God that che Humane Sou! fhould not fub- : | {ift without the body, but fhould nacurally have its fubfiftence inan Humane body 5, foicis | ’ alfo his pleafure that it fhould be propagated in andwkhthefeed. Inaword: chemanner of Generation: makes nothing to the corruptibilicy or incorruptibilicy of an Effence, but thar depends fimply upon che will of che Creator who made al things of nothing when they did noe exift, and by his power prefeives then fo long and afcer {uch manner as he pleafes from fliding back into nothing again. Wichour which Divine pleafure and peculiar Grace
| to Man-kind, che forms of men fhould bave perifhedas wel asthole of Bruits. Ic ts cheree hs ee fore no confequence, if the Humane Soul whofe natural habication by che willof che Crea-
A Oe = = Aer! = -~ ~ =
ie
SS
AE
Ea ee
SS ee eS
ne i = at
See
i) i cor is an humane body, being feparated therefrom by death can fubfit by the Divine-plea- | ee fure, therefore of neceflity it did fubfift out of the body before ic was affociated thereto.
And whereas they who affert the Creation and infufion of rhe foul dohold chat God makes a Humane Souls immediately without feed: i¢ is impious to fay chat Godcould nor alfo make them immortal by means ofthe feed. And to thole other things thac ate brought co ageras vate chis argument, crouching the effufion of teed without any conception following: 4 ane {wer, That the Divine benediction, and thofe gifis of Graee which God by bis free pleafuce
tion, muft by no means be atrribured toche feed of one Parent alone, not fhed after fuch a one Patent hath fuch perfection thae one alone is {ufficient comake a Conception, and thofe
ofeisher by ic felf; that is auch more true in Man.
| fi and ordination hath granted co the jeed and foul of both Parents joyned together in Coacep- | manner as is neceflary to Generation. Yea, and fince neither in ocher Animals the feed of | 4
attributes which are rightly atcributed co che feeds joyned may not beateribuced co che feed |
But |
|
ti 5.
But (uct Gold isbett mano rhe Wo | len it My yest have! | puch a ph HY fonobl with al Mince Hogan
_
PM rs ofA Nia Body | 1H thefeed ry Relies 1H the foul I isreedle F feedean MW indal
more tt propour 19 contequ [9 tn parts Pa not belto lay ilivered, 4 Blood and OY Hisfeco ihould b MA scinnoe be bi Teil found tho td, left
Mitonal ithe feed Pega ace:
Ned andy a andy Mint bec to, th Hh! andr
a
1
| but his goodnefs alfo by loving. ly | Thirdly, chey object hac the feed is an excrement of the third digeftion, and therfore nos wbecber i fo noble as ro becapable of the rational foul; buc thac only a perfect Body and furnithed the seed be id | wich al ies In ftruments is apc co receive the rational foul. Of chis Argument we have {poken @ ©*¢7e- ill | Gn the Chapter foregoing, and in Chap. 6. and 7. where I have demonftraced chat the feed 1s alee (4 | noran Inftcument properly fo called, nor that any unproficable thing is generated in the Bo-
‘dy 3 yetinchae fence at may be called an excrement inafmuch as icis voided forth of the
Body. Orcherwife and of its own nacuce ic is the moft noble fubftance of the whol Body,
and an Epicomy (as it were ) and fruit of che whol Man, as hath been faid, Much lefs is ic - anexcrement of the chird concoction : but is bred of venous.and arterial Blood,and vical {pi=
rits in cheir veffels, chatitmay be a fic cecepeacle to receive the foul. And there in all
forts of Animals it is capable of che fou}. And if the rational foul may be received by
a Body formed of the Seed and menftrual Blood, Why may nor allobe received in
the feed ?
a, CS > « ae SS aia te Tf —) — is — De
e he Befides thefe three Reafons, fome do ufe divers general Arguments againit che prefence of og | the foul in the feed propounded before, efpecially in Chap. 7, as alfo the 8 & oth, which it tly | Gs needlefs here to repear,fince they concern not the feed and {oul of Man in particular,but the tit | feeds and fouls alfo of Planes and Animals; and Fienvs himielf confeffes they are but weak,
ce} Gind‘alfo anfwers them, de format. fot. quaft. 5. Bucbecaufehe adds cwo which he counts sit | more ftrong, Imuf¥ nor lec chem pats, ‘The firft (and fo the fourth objection which alfo we wut, | ‘propounded before Ghap. 9.) is this; Neither the Blood nor the Spirits are animated, Ergo, Ind | “confequently northe Seed. He proves the Gonfequence, becaufe che former are produced wen’ | ‘in parts much more noble than the $ cones, viz. the Heart, Brainy Liver; ° which if they, could we | Hor beftow afoul upon the Blood and Spirics, neither can the Stones do it. But ic is therealto wi | anfwered, chat che feéd is the fruit ofa living bady,and fax morenoble and excelleut than she i ay, | “Blood and Spirir.
dud) “His fecond Arguments and fo the fifth objection is 2 if in che feed of a Man there were a fout Lub» it fhould be eisher Rational, Senfitive, or Vegetative. Butitcanbenoneofthefe. That ict | Ge cannot be Rational is proved, Ficft, Becaufe if ic were cational, che feed of a Man being in amt | his Tefticles or Paraftace fhould bea Man. Secondly, The fpilling of a MansSeed upon the .,b | ground fhould be Man-flaughters © Thirdly, The Seed caft upon the ground muft be Bap- ey | tized, left che foul thould be damnedecernally. Fourthly, ifthe feed were animated with pias | a rational foul, the {eed of a Woman fhould be no lefe animated than che feed ofa Man: and Grate ! afthe feed of a Woman were animated fhe might engender by herfelf. Fiftly, ifthe rational ie | foul Wace in the feed, eicher it fhould be the foul of che Parents.excended in the feed, and di- Cie || ‘vided and multiplied according to the divifion of the feed, _ox it fhould be fome foul bred a- eft | mew and produced im the feed'orinfufed by God.’ But aljchefe things he counts to be abfurd. wets! Firft he conceives that the fou] of the Parents cannot be multiplied, becaule chen it would gis) follow, that the rational foul is divafible and pee win mortal, and cthac all Men have one pak?!) foul, andthat ourfoul fhould bea particle of our Bachersfoul ; and che foul of our Father a gar) particle of che foul of our Grandfires and at laft.al our {ouls‘fhal be paceicles of the firft man, lm» ‘and’fo communicated by Generation, Al which:ghings he'counts co be falfe & differeng from ‘att, the Cacholick Religion. Alfo he faiesche foul cannos be produced aftedh from che foul of the np Father, for fort fhould be drawn-out of the power of che matter and beesme moreal: noc that (yi?) 2 is infufed by God, and Created in the Tefticles3 becaufe chere ic could never come to a jdot|| perfect fate, &c. Nor does he conceive the Saul to be inthe feed, becaufe fince a Man hath jot | &Wo Lefticlesand a Woman hath alfo two, if in Copulation animated feed fhould fal from ale four Tefticles, four fouls fhould be uniced, or one thould be coagulated offour glewed to-
|) gether. Secondly,” Becaufe chet che feed of Animals fhould be aFlant; anda Man before
5 he
{ i aye ie ‘a : | j ipa | len i i HN | Hi ( i Pe oy fi Ay, fi i \ 1 u
Mii ee . ew
With what Soul the Parent}: or by its own properSoul:' Norby thatofthe Parent: for then che Soul of the |
Seed & a- Parent fiould become the Soukofthe Son; and fhould. go out of che. Parents Body with jj p wimated “the Seed. Nor withicsownSoul; becaufe fince both Pacents contribuce Seed, che Som |
fhould chen bave a double Soul, orone fhould grow to tbe other ard i¢ fhould be com= | | pounded. ke |
re
he fhould arrive to a rational foul ought to pafs through the form of a Plant, and afterward chrough the Form ofa Bruit, and be once an Afs ora Dog. Thirdly, Becaufe that Vegeca~ tive Sou) fhould be produced by a Rational foul exiftenc inthe Tefticles, which cannoc be, becaufe the Rational Soul cannot have che power to. produce a Vegetative Soul, fince thofe fouls are {pecies diftinct one from another. And many ether abfurdicies he objets. in cafe we fha) fay chat che Vegetacive Soul is in the Seed, which for brevites fake I omit.
But I wonder chat fo renowned aman, and who in the beginning of che forefaid Book writes, thatnoman had found out the efliciens caufe of fhaping aman in the Womb, rif fome few bad fmelcit our, chey had neicher cleerly opened nor by any reafons maintained the fame, but thac be would prove his opinion with fuch firm and evident reafons, that no man fhould afterwards have occafion to doubt, fhould ufefuch frivolous and light reafors in fo fericusa matter, For firft of ali intending to write accurately of che Efficient caufe of the Childs formation, he ought co have remembred chat a Phyfitian muft. borrow many things of che natural Philofopher,that he may attain to the knowledg of che Subject he is co work up- on; but becaufe he doth nor equal Caufes with their Effects, nor adjuncts wich cheir proper {ubjets,viz. fuch to which they belong primacily and of themfelves, and inafmuch as they are {uch, his di{courfe breeds no true knowledg, as Jacobus Zabarella Lib. 2. deMetbod. cap. 11.teaches. For fince it is noc Man alone that is formed in che Womb, but alfo other Animals which bring forth live yong ones; moreover Animals are hatched out of Eggs, Plants are formed out of their Seeds: he ought co have enquired in general of the Generation of all. A- nimals, yea ofall living things, and what Caufedid fhape both Plants and all Animals ; and the Caufe being found, co confider whether it belong to a Manalfo, or whecher we are co hold a peculiar Caufe of che ConformationinaMan, and to render a Reafon why chat power which formas other Animals bath not place ina Man, but chat another ought co be fought out, Again, be oughc co demonftrate and not barely fuppofe it asa ching granted, that chere are three forts of fouls in a man,’ and noc one furnifhed with divers Faculcies. Thirdly, be ought alfoco have nored.this, that noccheSeed of the Man or Woman alone
does fuffice to produce the Child,nor is che feed cal’d a Conception whiles it is in che Tefticles, |
bute when both Seeds are joyned in the Womb, which things being obfetved he might eafily have anfwered all his own Reafons.. For in che firft place, be might eafily have marked thac che Seed of a Man whiles ic is in che Tefticles does not fuflice co Generation, and chat therfore
when it is fhed upon the pround it needs not be Baptized, nor doesthe Womans Seed alone |
{uffice for Generation, And whereas he conceits thac ic 3s falfe, abfurd, and different from the Cacholick Religion, that the Soul fhould be propagated from the Father co the.Son 5
indeed it is not agreeable co che Doctrines of the Schoolmen, but ic is neverchelefs moft crue and agrees wich che holy Scriptures, . For how fhal chac Precept Exncreafe and Mul-
tiply be fulfilled, unlefs from che firft: Man and. Animals ac firft Creaced all che Mea and Animals that. do live and have: ever lived unto chis day had received cheie
Souls? And in Genef. 46. 26. ic is faid chac Sixty fix Souls came ouc: of che Thigh ©
of Facob; and Exod. 1. 4, that the Souls thac came ouc of the Thigh of Jacob were
Sevency, which I neverthelefs do leave to the confideration of Divines.:: Nor does ic hence”
follow that al men have one Soul or thatthe Soul is mortal, The ficft Man had one Soul
from whence al came. fhould be mortal: forthe Creator commanded that it fhould be multiplied,and neverchelefs ic was his pleafure it fhould be immortal,
che ground, fo that there isnoneed ofan Anfwer. Alfo ie wil appear feom what fhal be
faid apainft che fixth and:feventh Objection, what's to be ‘anfwered co the reft; and, chat
thotigh the Soul be communicated from the Father and Mather,thac yet itis not compounded, Sixthly, Some late Wricetsdorhus argue; Either the Seed is animated by che-Soul of the
Nor ischere any. reafon chat the Sou) of Man if ic be muleplied
Which things being granted, al, che reft fats ca,
TTT Nara Pi fopbicd Dice. Booms iO
| one Sol
1 of wo
true! the P Part rity! the fhe ani Cl it COM ofthe! ma pound Mothe Pasenl being been Palo j galled
| furduy
ablurd moreoy follow
che Mar
Anott ir isdone
I effcwsne
Parents, polio Parent But foul, 1 felt, an aid isi fouls av kind, i
out Minds ) Wttue, v Hh by which
tredudlio
| which che ) gratedup } Municare | ttanfplan | pected 4 | ir, thar]
the Pare;
| And a$ wl
But if chis Argumene were objected againft che Generation of Plantsand brute Animals, |
chat which 4 man fhould chen Anfwer may herealfoferveforan An{wer. » Moieover, I fay | in genetalchae both in Plants, Bruits, and Mankind, che Seedisanimated wich che Soul of che Patent, viz. according tothe fore; for ocherwite hke: would nos beges its like, Alfa
crue
| Which is} :
| Ving
Teceive th
ad rota] aTeNe is this ule ils Cala
} | Ine Iyho| t
Wels fi
Whig the
ttedies il "Y One
Cap, mals Sate
ll Ae
Nak } Cate that
to be | ned, |
ies. alone fice, tally dthat erfore alone from Sons true “fut
ill the 8
{ che Thigh sp wet hen
e Soul §
pli held fas fal nd td unde jhottt
of Wy : | ihe 6
at ve (fl ie Ci
aio 8!
al _
th NC tl ot
1A IIa et te 1 i EL ES a
wb
crn aint
Pyne uykcncner cr ar rate aerate
are a as
=n
Ae
ae
CARH SE Mem ee RE NORE ON?
bess
ae Sn eT OED
ae
a ee ae
ee eal
Cha p. ; en The Contrary Objeélions Unfwered.
—————
true icis, chac che Seed hach 1cs own Soul, and chac numerically different fromthe Soul of the Parente Yeccthence it does nog follow, chat after chismanner the Soul paffes out of the Parents Body with che Parents Seed. For the Soul of the Parenc remains pertect and en= tire, alchough it multiplies itfelf. And asit does not follow, when in augmentation and in the fhooting forth of che new Boughs on a Tree che Soul diffiles it felf into che new matter and cloaths 1c (elf cherewith, chat ic goes out of the former Body : {fo it does noc follow when ic communicates it felfcothe Sed; chat ic goes out of che Generator. For this is the force of che Divine Benediction, that the fame Soul remaining perfect and encire fhould be able to
“mouleiply ic felf.. And whereas it is faid chac che Soul of the Son fhould be double, or com=
pounded, this may eafily be anfwered by thofe who hold, that the Seed of the Father or the Mother only is prolifical. Nor do they want an Anfwer, whofay that che Seed of both the Parents is prolifical ; and before cup. 9. we have an{wered thereto, viz, how chat the Souls being of the fame fort when they are joyned cogerher donot make acompound; and it hath been said before Chap. 9.ouc of Scaligers Exercit. 106. fett. 6. that of chree ftems of a Palm joyning rogether one Palm-tree 1s made, anda flame made of cen Torches or Links is called but one flame, and not acompounded flame. And ific be commonly faid without ab- furdicy thac the foul is cocally in che whol body, andtotally inany parc; why fhould i be abfurd to hold thac the foul is cotally in che Mans feed, and totally inthe Womans? And moreover, asthe whol foul is faid co be in the Bye, the Brain,the Heart, nor does 1¢ cherefore follow rhat one foul iscompounded of many fouls; but chiscontinues Mila crutb, Thac itis one Sou! which informs che whol and al irs pares : foaltbough ibe faid chat the feed both of che Man and Woman is animated, ic does not therefore follow that one foul is compounded of rwo fouls, or one made up of two,
Another forms the fame Objection after this manner :. if che Soul of a man be propagated, it is done excher by cutting off fome part of che foulof the Parenis, or by che inftrumencal efficiency of che feed, or che foul of che child 1s immediately produced fromthe foul of the Parents, fo thac che feed hath no hand in the production of the foul, bac only caufes the dif- pofitions, or ac moft is che Vehiculum of the foul by which ic is caccied from che foul of the Parents ioco the Child, bith |
But al chefe Objections arife from ignorance, becaufe they know not the nature of the foul, noc how that faying isto be underftood, that every form and foul does mulciply ie felf, and how that Divine Benediction, Encreafe and multiply, hatch hitherto been effected, and is ftil effected : bur if they did diligentlpconfider, and in che ficft place fearch ouc how fouls are multiplied in Plancs and Animals 5 alfoche manner how the fameiis dope in Man- kind, if (fay) they underftood chefe things as far as they may be known in this darknefs of out Minds, they would noc invent fo many abfurdicies. For che laft ( if rightly explained) is true, viz. That che teed (underftand che body of the feed). is che Vebiculum or carriage, by which the Sou) is communicated from the Parents to thei iffue: which aétion is called traduction of delivering over, the word being.borrowed from Plants. For as in Treés in which che feminal taculcy is diffufed chcough their whol bodies, if any pare be cuc off, and grafred upon another Tree, thefoul of that Tree from whence.thebranch was taken. is com= mumcated to the Tree upon which it isingrafted: fo withthe Seed che foul of Animals. is ttan{planted inco rhe womb of che Female, and {o from that feed endued with its foul a perfect Animal does {pring up. | Buc as, when a branch is cut frum the Tree with its Soul in ic, that Tree neither loies its foul,’ nor does chat {cul become lefs:. evenfo whenthe foul of the Parent in the:feed. i¢ delivered-over unco'the iflue, the fouliof the. Parent remains. intire. And as when imaugmencation che {oul is communicated to che aliment, flowing ins the foul which is x the neftiof che body does act begome jetfers, and’as when from,a,raot-or ftem.of a Vine, or theroot of an Hop, many and long branches grow up in one Summer, all which receive their fouls {rom the root and ftem, and yecche foul is totally in che yong branches; and rorally remains in the old flock or rooc,:not:being made leffer: fo alfo. che {oul of che Parenc is craniplanced with che feed incocke child, ic elf neverthele{s remaining entire. And chis muleipleation of fouls prefents an image of che immenfe and infinite God, who (as Jus linus Cafar Scaliger {peaks reigns eveny wobete without place, al without.al things, and the wbol witbout'parts. 4 {aidan Image... For-God the Beginning of al things is an infinire fulneis, filling al things, whom neither che Heavens nor Eartha do contain, totally exifting within the World, cotally without, and-yec reftrained wichin no limits... But-out foul. in- deed is joyned together by dimenfions, andatsdulnefsis only fo largeas the body 1s, and bo dily dimenjions: yecthough we fhould fuppole abody co grow fram che {malleft quantity
S 2 co
— Eee a ee al
The font of the Pa- rent in ge~ ney ation remains cutive.
The Tra: duétion of the Soul
what it i,
S- ae OS Se : =e = +
ae
i
ee
his /
ne et re a Nea ng oe
528 Nata Phisjopbical Dian Boa AN
to the greateft bull, the fame foul would fil ic alremaining the fame without any Addition, Alfo in like manner, though an Animal generace.often, and che fou! multiplies it felf, and communicates it felf co the iffue, it is noc diminifhed of any of its parts ashavingnone. Of which we have {poke more largely before, Chap. 9. Which things ic were better atctenely to confider, than to oppofe the truth though far out of fight. " Eightly, Neither are chofe things of any great moment which Apbonfus Caranza here objeéts, and whereby he would prove, That the Rational Soul is infufed ar the lait when the body is perfected. Forinthe firft place, ascothat place in Exodus, 21. which he cites
out of che Septuagint, and proves afterwards from Philo, Lib. de fpecial. leg. viz. iftheIn-
fant were not fhaped he chat ftruck she Mother fo asco caufe Abortion thould be fined, bur if it were thaped he was to be punifhed asa Man-flayer. I Cctuly) wil nor put my fickle inco other mens Corn 5 yet thus much I fay, That which he alleadges is not in the Hebrew rexc, nor can it be proved thereby that the foul is not prefent at the beginning of Conception. And let us fuppote there was fuch a difference of penalties, and lecthe Civil Laws and Lawyers here quoted by Caranga retain theic Authority : yer thence it no waies follows that rhe Seed is not animated prefently upon the Conception. -Fhe Law-pivers perhaps, and the Lawyers had their Caufes known at home, into which I flial noc now enquire, and which 1 leave to their place, why they would otherwiafe puntfh him who deftroys a Concepcion per. fectly fhaped, than they would do him chat deftroys one le{s perfect ; and this petbaps a- mongeft the ceft was not the leaft, that before rhe Child begins co be moved there is no fuch gteac certainty of its life, and many things might happen to it inthe Womb, although no ex cernal caufe was added, which might take away its life before ic came to ful perfection; fo thac what Hippocrates faies of the Child born in che eighth month, it is not, and it is, that may much rather be faid of fuchan imperfect Conception ; and therefore they would inflict a greater punifhmenc upon him who thould deftroy a perfect Child, and upon him a lefe that deftroyed an imperfect one. of lefs hope, and fubjeét to more cafualties, Mean while I conceive ic never entred inco the thoughts of the Lawyers, thac by their Laws. the would derogate from the principles of Nature, and oppoie fuch things as Natural Philofo- phers and Phyficians (to whom in fuch Queftions they alwaies appeal, and whofe Authoe Fity chey reverence) dodemonftrate by moft firm reafons to be true.’ Which appears mioft evidently by Augufius, conftitut. quart. part. 4, whereby it as inacted that he fhould not be punithed by theSword, but according cochedifcretion of the Judg, who pave a Medicine co procute Abortion, if che Child were not yet quick, and was caft forth before the middje rime, reckoning from the Conception. No than (certainly) wil fay thaca Child is: not quick at che end of the fourth month, and at the middle of che cime berwixe the Conception andthe Bitch, ‘fince al’men count the forcrethday the Jongeft term in the {pace whereof the child receivesthe Soule Yea, and before che Nativiny the Lawyers coune not. the child.a man, per textin L. cum inter Veteres, Codice de fidet commiff. . But what-Natural Philofo- pher wil fay an Infane is nota Man tilheis born?) And therefore by a vital child. the Civil Laws underftand {uch an one in which the manifeft figns of life appear, efpecially from the motion thereof, which firft happens about the middle time of Conceprion.. Concerning which thing ‘Ibomas Fienus does allo wel write in Apolog. adver{. Santacruz, That he who kils an ‘animated Conception, however {ma] or ampectectly organized, wanting yer f{enfe amd motion, is a murdererno lefs chan if it were perfect 5 but it doesnot thence follow that al homicide ought co be punifhed alike 5 fince though both are alike perfect effentially, yee are they not alike accidentally perfect. ° Would not (adds he) any man think that a preater injury was done him by him who had hewn him downa very call and fruitful Pear= tree, chan by hiaychat fhould pluck out of che Barth and break a {mal branch only, a foor high, newly planted , and chat therefore he is worthy of greater corcedtion, and more ficipes.
Not is thas argument which he brings inthe Second place, of any great moment; whereby -
he concludes; Becaufe God made Adam of the flime of the Barth, and when he was for- med and fafhioned, breathed inro his face the breath of Life 5 chat therefore in Generation alfo the Reational Soul is not infufed before the formation’ of thebody. But Creation and Generation ate of a different Nature. The Woman was created of che Ribof che Man, yet us fhe not fogenerdted.. - © #2 9 ‘Buc in the third place, IT admire that a Chriftian fhould endeavor co prove by chat action of Hippocrates, de Nat. pueri, ‘That'the Rational Soul isnot inthe Child the firft daies: Foranafmuch as Hippocrates ‘advifed the Dancing Wench with child, chat within the a ay
a af
B bothin|
, Pover in 14 (ote, 0
=\Qy
feed pont of At jong with rly o jo (mea cinatlO we ate Ai Law! france: fay Dit bunt, med ui
Ifye ficient ofa cet God be fleth, ( genera cies of | aud fas the co alone,
coupl
not fl ghey the ot
NI mn Los, a
the adm lobe of
@ inane
and err,
Tener |
B® cice}
Dedone
| uae
Carel Mn
i” lg, W"
thas |
molt
ming i athe § gy ollow 4 ‘aly, F bata f Peate
afoot fh
;
pig idee Een atlas Chap. 14.
day the might caft ouc che feed by dancing, he conceives thac Hippocrates though: that che feed retained fo long inthe Womb had noc the rational foulin ic; for ochetwile he would not have perfwaded her to caule Aborcion. - Moreover he brings'for the fame the Authority of Ariffotle, who Lib. 7. polit. cap. 16. allows che deftruction ota child'in'the Womb as tong as it 18 HOC fucnifhed with fente and life, asif he did fuppote thac the Concepsion was without life fome norable {pace of sime. But Jobannes Bapiifia Sylvaticu, becaufe of this very place, does conceive Cand chat not without cauie) thatthe Book was: noc written by ‘Hippocrates, Controverf. 32. and ific were written by him, yectins Counfe] of his is by no means co be allowed, but is co be reckoned amongft the foolith Imaginations and Ratio- cinations of the Pagans, of which Sc. Paul {peaks Romans t.21. And che like reckoning we are to make of that fame deftroying of Conceptions uled by che Heathen, of which Ariftotle {peaks, Lib. 7. politic. cap.16. And therefore alfo thae Decree of the Canon Law, in Decreto tn cap. ficut ex Literarum, de Homicidio, where a Monk by whote alli- fiance a woman hed procured her felf Abortion, isnot counted irregular, and 1s allowed-co fay Divine Setvice, becaufe the Child (as was hought)) did not live, is by Francifcus Ran-~ chinus, a moft learned Payiitian, in his Commentary on ‘Hippocrates hus Oath, rightly tere med unjuft, and chat diftinétion taulcy.
If yet any furcher ObjeGions may be made apainft our Opinion, their Refutation is fuf- ficiently apparenc from what bacb been faid. ‘The fum whereof comprehended inthe words ofa certain great Divine, isthis : An whol Man according to che Primitive Ordination of (sod begets an wholMan. Anwhol Man lcala Male and Female, who are made into one flefh, or become one fleth, Genef. 2.24.,Matth..19.6. Epbef. 5. 31+ Now che Parents generate ina(much as they aremen, chat is, according to that which belongs co the whol {pe- cies or fore of Mans Nacure, in vertue of chat Divine Word, Gen. 1. 28. God bleffegebem, and faid, bring forth fruit, and multiply and replénifh the Earth. And they genersee by the conjugal conjunction. Nor does the male ingender alone, ncr the female ingender alone, not the Body only, nor the Soul only, but che who] Man, viz. Male and Female coupled according to the Ocdination of God, And therefore aSon ot a Daughter proceeds not from the Father alone, or fromthe Mother alone 5 but she Son and che Daughter ts from ghe whol Fatber, and the whol Mother, and equally che Son and Daughter of the one as of che other ; and'as the Generation of the Parents is common, fo the woik of Child-making ot Filiation, is common to both as to Nature.
a
Tue ConcLusion.
ND thus] conceive I bave delivered the true Opinion concerning the Generation of h-
ving things, and the propagation of Souls by the feed from the Parents co the Iflue,
both in Plantsand Animals, yea, and in Manhimfelfs and eftablifhed che fame by firm rea~ ‘fons, and retuted the Objections of thofe that are contrary minded. In the mean while by che admonicion of Scaliger, Exercit.297. 1 fee, obferve, and remember, how weak the {iseht of our mind is, ro {earch inco the fecréet Clofecs of Nature; and Lhearal learned men tn amenner (efpecially in che Queftion of che Original of the Humane Soul) complain of the ob{curity anddifficulcy thereof. And therefore I alfo Cperadvencure) may be deceived andetr. Yerthislconceive I have demonftrated by a moft firm reafon from the Aét co the Power, and from the Power to the A, or Form and Sou), chat there 1s che Soul in the feed both of Plants, and of Animals, and of Man bimfelf (whecher it be propagated by the Pa~ rents, or fent in by God ) a3 foon as ever che formation of the living body begins. And chis Tenet I thal fo long maintain til i¢ thal be to me demonfirated how without che fouls pre= {ence this work ofthe formation ofa living body canbe performed. Which unlels it can bedone it wilbe the part of a mind fludious of the Fruch noc co labor bow to oppofe thae mot fim demonftration by cercain Objections, and fo co render ic {ufpected, butratherto be careful how coanfwer hisown doubise Wor Julius Cafar Scaliger, in Lib. 1. de Plan- tis, wrires from Ariffotle; where che ching ic.felf is apparent, and Opinion oppofes che thing, we mutt fecka Reafon, put not be ignorance of the thing. Now chac thing is appa | rens
The Contrary Objettions Anfwored. a

Neatural-P bilofophical Difcourfes.
_ Boox IV cent which is demonftraced by moft firm Reafons. And here at laft I folemnly proceft chac Tacknowledg and confefs the Excellency and Eminency of the Humane Soul, and its diffe- as
cence from the Souls of Bruits ; chat ic alone bears che Image of God, is feparable from the
Body, andimmortal. And therefore, if I have faid any thing (asI hope I hayenor) which a may really oppoie this Prerogative of the Soul, I with it were unfaid. But whether the } ” propagacion thereof from the Father ¢othe Son, do chat, and whether therefore it muft neceffarily be held to be immediately infufed into our Bodies by God; I leave chac
ro the Judgmens of every Man. What feems co me moft probable I have freely declared. : '
oe ee onthe F
at r
- ve 4 hey Aida . | Bled, 0
f, " ; ; / f > f ju ya t ag ey ae | fo 4 | ' O/ If IK IJ NOPe B1C77 IGA F detatic “li bIKS CD a
bt . A bine, wl as Ng nebo de
oo es : duals | yee Ke | ~ Ke mater vA i j ‘4 4
iB acleus . Ma ig by ch { ; ae , a Wdbafhed ed , Mi hiveenen Ay (ane Ree) ure
POMONA IER orien agate BR Re 3 RRA RES OMEN ATL I ONO Ty OER: FSET LIRR N ENO RRS ET arent men Seine i ity tty oe
Ne )
and agte | a BD yotthi Bs, th danger action ; eal Wp Mlcure & i ' Of trurh
J
A Ch »
Hon ng Bin, Now t
| ‘eG
ree Nhat
5 G ete WANG Ce © KG G e° a ° t voresaeredneceete SPOS TSS STC OSES EO EOSCSOS EC EH
ELEEDESEHERELELLELELOLESELESGLEOSE: S4244E 5055 BAD) Ore OLOxe OX OROROR Ose.
THE FIFTH DISCOUR SE.
Concerning the Spontaneous Generation of Live Things.
rr ee
; Serene onan:
Chap. 1. Falfe Opinions concerning the Spontaneous Original of Living Things.
SEPP EREETF (0 {poken, and which, becaufe like evidently Geénérates ics pe pe
2 a like, is commonly termed univocal Generation, there is yec-an- Live
eos B GSS ae other, which becaufe therein like is not thought co getierace irs things hind a ole® like, it is called vulgarly Spencaneous and equivocal. So, of ™mifeld-
AX Z4AORP } e. 4 o7O Se
Horf-Dung chofe flies are Generated which we cal Beetles, ‘of &h2SG4764%% Corne a certain Worm called in fome places a Wibble,. of SE SE472?$04S@ Beans anotiver fore of Worms, af Wood another, of che foyl- nefs of che Skin and Garments Lice and Fleas, as alfo out of Cheefe and Flefh and other purrefying things Worms and Infeas commonly fo cal- led, of fundry forts do arife, as thal afterward particularly ap ear, ‘The confi. deration of the Generation of which kind of Living; Things is neceffary and not un- worthy the Cognifance of a Natural Philofopher; which very chi Ariftotle did hint, when 1 de Part. Animal.Cap.5.he thus wrote: Wath a certain Ch ldifh {cornful- nef to defpife the difputation and Confideration rbich may be bad cencerning the meaneff Animals,and to count it tedious, 1s no way befeeming a Philofo peer 5 fince there is nothin in Nature in which there not fomvhatto be admired: And asicis reported that He. raclitus faid to thofe that came to freak with bim} and becaufe they happened:te find »in fit-
| ting by chance ina Bakers Cottage to Warm bim at the Oven, they wauld no: go to bing,
| as abafhed at his bomly manner of fitting in (uch a place: for I fince even this place (quoth he) és not void of the prefence of the immortal Gods: the
SE Ae ihe ME A AS Se Se
Se
of truth Let every one follow what Opinion he pleafes. } Uponho man, Ahdif any man will fhewe me betier,
} working of ber own accord, and thence Fulius Cafar Se Austomati{mos, production of it own accord, Exercit
fo much the more diligently, inafmuch as few have written a and agreeable to truth, concerning this fubjeét, Aboveall others the moft Ree
be bid them enter boldly,
very fame may be {ard touching the Inquifition ito the Nature of Animale. For we ought to contemplate and difcufs all things voithout fhames fince in all things the Dini- nity of Nature and ber Honorable and Beautiful contrivance ig conpicnous. And chae
ny thing thac is folid
nowned F ortunius Licerys Profeffor at Padua hath written moft diligently and larg- ly of this Matcer, in his 4. Books of the S pontaneous Orig;nal of Live Things, As for me, though I acknowledg che difficulty of the macter, and am well aware that it is dangerous to hold any thing different from the vulgar opinionsy and: liableto de- traction, eipecially in chis fubject : yet Lhad rather freely fhew my judgment in an ob{cute matter and contribure mine aflittance, chen to ceafe from the inveftigation
“b obtrude mine Tfhall willingly affenc unro him.
Now this Generation, as hath been faid, is by fome called § t de Generat. Animal. Cap. 1. faiesthac fuch Creatures are
Aa erred
pontaneous € Ariftosle ‘grax+ exe: Generated by Nature ous Gensr= aliger borrows the Phrafe of ation whag at. 168.) the word being trang, i #
ferred from moraladtions to Natural. For Scaliger conceives, Exercita
that
NaturaleP hilofophical Difcourfes. Boox V.
t.77. See. I:
that this Adverbe Sponte, (of ic own accord) was derived ex fponfiontins, from pro- mifes. Nowall promifes are voluntary and free. And the fame Scaliger conceives Exercitat. 140. that it cannot beaccurately or-properly faid, that a Tree grows Sponte of its own accord. But the word feemsto be more general, and to be oppo- fed co that which is againft ones will, or to that which is not done fave by an exter~ nal Agent, andcontrary to Natural Inclinations And therefore, as itis attributed to other attions which are performed -by an internal Agent, no external Caule concurring, {0 alfo ic is actribuced to Natural Generation. Whence Virgil.
Such Fruit be plucks aa the free ground affords, And gensle Trees bear of their oven accords.
But in more fpecial manfier i¢ #8 attributed ito thofe Generations, the efficient caufe whereof lies concealed in the thing it felf, and is not fo manifeft to the fenfes, and whenthat which is Generated breiks out of its own accordas it were without Seed. Of which Virgil.
For fomethings grow even of their ovon accord without mans Labor. And, Such things as of their oven accord do grow.
Hardly final Creatures mow She makes at laft Who all things made and Beafts with Bodies vaft. Is is not therefore without Reafon good The Earth fhould bear the Name of Motber-bood. Por fbe mankind out of ber Bowels Spun, And all the Beafts that on the Mountains Run Her teeming Womb did at fit Seafon Bear, And many fafbion’d Birds that fire rb? Ai. But fince twas fit that She fome end {hould make Of seeming Labors, and ber Quict take Shenow leaves off like Wife worne ont with Age. And Juvenal, Satyr the 6. or ith’ Earth's Non-Aevé, under Heav'nsnew Frame, They firitter liv’d who from th’ Oakes Rupture came, And Clay-born bad no Parents. And Virgil inthe Second Book of his Husbandry. When firft all Cattle their Beginning bad, When of the Barth mankinds bard race was made.
But thefeOpinions had their Original from the Hiftory of the ‘Creation of the
World. For having doubtlefs hard fomwhat therecf, from the writings Of Mofes,
wigs}
alwaie B atacel ter-F dans (
A andel!
B vase
shey turned the truth into thefe Fables; and fince in the Creations Hiftory it is |
faid, thac God commanded the Earth fhould bring forththe Living Creature in ge- neralafcerits kind, the Beafts and Creeping Thines, with Cattle according tocheir kind, and. chat God made Man of the Clay of che Earth; (bur they in the mean while knew not the Creator :) they thence invented this fame Spontaneous Original of
teleether chings out of the Earth. This Opinion is alfo by fome attributedto Avicenna. |
Aviron But ic is not credible that Avicenna io greata Philofopher fheuld follow to Fabu- |
lousan opinion.
a ig cus tbemfelves off from Generation, either by their own free will, or by Peftilential Aur
1 ih of the LAY { Rath.
and so come alte die, andthen if aman foould bemade bewould Generate, and fo the
kind |%
f
a ing)
yale fi may be may th living
NEO
chanc Ipedk and pe when, Moff 1 ches eV elf do fremion hull be: ncenng id matt
only ) m KNOW
ithe frk
m tuohe di
Wes hoy
Lifes ali Mey are
heir fy
J Cough
Man was Animals Ms 30 th
Bete the
oe bi bee Mute, th Ide
a0, "WA Neg,
Han
the | ere |
| > wigs; out of Cheefe Mires, and other kind
a, |
ietis
tow
phets
Wom
wing
) tures fhould/be mitkiplied inthe world, then cotru
"I thought: and wrote Ful. Eefar Scaliger, | Man was made for God, the world for Man
vip} Were therefore made for the Mediums fake: i) thofe things which arefeaced betwixt themiddle | therewould be a vacuum amon
I) Nature, then a Vacunm in Quantity without a Body. For what is more abfurd then yp) amiddle withoucExrreams? which Auft
) and) Trees, and other Mutable and Mortal thi
3 in prefervingthekind. But che fence of chofe words is this : if all Men fhould:perith, either yoluntarily,; forbearing to Generate, or Slain by Peftilence, df after the Death of all Men anew man fhould bemade, which way foever, whether by Gods Creation or any other means 5 he being a new man cannot be thought towanc the power of engendring other Men like himfelf, by which the kind might be maintais ned. ‘i
Now concerning the original and efficient Caufe of fuch living Things, Authors do very much diffent. Cardanus Lib. 9. de Subtil. faies thac fiich things as are faid to be Generated of their own accord are Generated by Forcune and Chance.» Buc therein he is out. For Chanceand Fortune have no hand in Natural things, and wharfoever things are made by Ghance and Fortuicoufly, cheyare noc alwaies en. gendred of the fame principles and after the fame manner. | But things which grow up oftheir own accord are .alwaies bred ofthe fame Principles, and afrerthe fame manner, and have certain efficient Caufes, which alfo act for acercain ends fake, and produce certain eftedts, So, of Horf-Dung Beecles are bred, and not Bares
of Worms out. of flefh, and in general, alwaies things determinate breed:of {uch and futh things 3: Yea; and chey are born atacertain Seafon too; and che kinds of flies, Ear-wigs, Worms, Beetlés and But- ter-Flies, do all fpring and perifh’ at’ their cercain Seafons.. And although as Car- danms Objects, in fundry places on the Eatch, inthe Waters, in dead Carkaffes and elfwhere, we see the fame things bred : yet they are Generated of a determi- nate matter, which may be found in. divers places frequently. And alchough it may happen, thac the matter which is fic for the Spontaneous original of things may in fome places be collected by Chance: yecitltat maccer is determined, nor are living things made thereof by Chance, ‘but the next efficient is determined, and al- waies acts after chefame manner. . Not mattersic chat fuch things as arife Spontas neouily are lefs perfeé (an Argument whereof they cake to be their not Genera- ting ) arid therefore cannot.have the notion of an end, and fo feemto bemade by chance. Forcthough compared to others they are fomwhat imperfect: yer in re- fpect of their own effence they are perfect, are/Nourifted,: Augmented, Moved, and perform operations befitting their fpecies. | But that conceit of theirs is falfe, when as they imagineduch chings do not Generates, fince even the very leaft and moft ignoble of thefe kind of Creatures do couple and Generate, as Ariftotle tea- ches every where,andic peciably imhis 5. de ‘Hiffor. Animals and Expetizhce'alfo it felf doth teftifie as mach. And alehough in comparifon.of orher Creatures they {cemignoble, yer are they neceflary for che perfection of the whole Univerfe; as fhall be {aid anon from the Exercitation 250: of Ful. Cafar Scaliger : and that Avicenna wrote well when he faidit was better Lice fhould be bred, then that pu- trid matter fhould remain incthae condition, isthe Opinion of Learned men, who acknowledga rare piece of workmanfhip even'in the ftrudture ‘of a Loufe. ‘For if inthe firft place we confider che prime Work-Mafter of all things, he chat he might difcover his infmite Wifdom and Omnipotency, had’ rather chat living Creaz pt and putrified matter void of Life; ‘anditis his pleafure, chacrhe bodies of more perfeé living Creatures, when they are corrupted fhould not turn fimply co putrid matter, but into moreignoble Animals. Hence, from che partsiand Excrements: of Animals, from: Plants. and their fruits fundry forcs of living Things do proceed, and from fuch and fuch de- terminate Things fuch and {uch determinate Creatures atife and no other. So who zn the forecited place’ thus writes +
- Andfoon after: Man is che Prince of Animals. | Now man fhould noc have been Prince,. if he had not been madeas he is,
aig. inthemiddle.. Nor could he bein the middle, unlefs betwixt excreams. They. . Now if any of the extreams, or of and the éxtreams, were wanting, eft the forms: Which would: bea greater faulc in
I in alfotaughe long ago, ‘de Civitate Deb Lib. 12. Cap. 4. Ic were Ridiculous (faith he) to'imagine chat che faulcs of Cattle ngs, which want either underftanding
Aa 2 Or
Chap. 1. - Falfe Opinions concerning the Original of Living Things. 8) ~
hind would be renewed: and making and engendring would mutually affif one the other,
The-effiti- ent Caufe of Living things Gea werated of themfelves
?
=
ee Za :
Se
a
= : SSA hen = Doe dl .
pee
H (oh li li rth ‘a i | i | H i j | hy | ; i i ' Mn t's ( By bit | i kad (i i 4 i { Ny
164
or Senfe or Life, fhould bé damnable : {ince chofe Creatures have received thac
Whether shings ge- nerated of
them are produced
only by the
common
Causes
Wether
Natural-Philofopbical Difcourfes. Boox V.
manner by the appointment of God, that by giving way and fucceeding they mighc |
accomplifh the loweft pulchritude ofcimes, intheir kind, agreeing to thofe parcs | beg! ofthe World. Anda little after: che comlinefs of which order thereforedoth noc | bt delight.us, becaufe we according to this our mortal condition being Woven inas a - a part thereof, we are not able to difcerne the whole, to which thofe particles which |)" offendus do very aptly and decently agree. And again: Nature confidered init nest felf and not with reference to our commodity or dif{commodity, gives Glory to its lea Wo k-Mafter. anf
Ochers though they do not holdthat fuch things are bred by Chance or Fortune; feta yet they conceive they have no other immediate Caufe efficient, but only the com- ercits mon.and remote one, in which opinion is the Conciliator, who Differ.25. doth | then make this difference betwixt other Living Creatures and thofe which breed of |!" chemfelves, becaufe the former befides the Univerfal agent, wiz. The Heaven, do sat alfo require a particular one, fince the Sun and Man Generatesa Man; But the lac- | porn! ter want animmiediate Caufe, andare produced without a particular agenc. And port the Name it felf feems to fay as much. For fincethey are faid to arife of theirown © J dai! accord, thatfeemstohint, thacthey have no external immediate efficient Caufe 9 (0)!
diftin& from themfelves: for elfe chey would noc be iaid to be Generated of fraud themfelves. But in very truth, there ought alwaies to bea proportionbecwixe Mi. Caufesand Effects, thac Univerfal Effesis may have Univerfa\ Caufes, and Parci- J *0 cular Effects Particular Gaufes, and General Genetal, andSpecialSpecial. Andif 9 fi!
ic were not fo, no demonftration could be made;- whichis not made by the imme- J Vit diate Caufe, andfono demonftration nor {cience can behad of fuchthing as are J ‘0a generated of themfelves,. Moreover, the commonandremote Caufes are allex- J «ttl!
ternaland manifeft: But that fuch things as grow of themfelves doarifefroman J Wig internal Gaufe lying hid in the matter, we fhall fhew anon fufficiently. Moreover, J {viii
fince chereisa great variety of things which breed of chemfelves, and differences, J weiki and certainforts, they verily cannor all proceed alike from one common Caufe, but afl toevery fort its nexc fpecial Caufes muft be affigned. And that thofecommon | ti Caufes do not fuffice,doth hereby alfo appear, that which way fo ever they rurn happ themfelves. who defend this Opinion, they cannot difintangle themfelves, J dei Whence they: are divided into: fuadry Opinions concerning that remote 9 cam Caufe. : B {pecif
Scotus held thatthe Souls of thefe kind of Creatures do preceed from the moft § out
theyreceivt high God immediately.’ Burthe Generation of al: living Tbings-is Natural.) And § thing/; their Soul cherefore a Natural Caufe ought alfo to be fought out; nor muft we prefently ranto § Aye
from God
A place
‘God, who having created and conftituted Nature; doth now produce nothing im= § du, do
mediately and miraculoufly: And fince the original of Plants and other brute Ani~ lich In mal is from their Parents by means of Seed, but not from God, fave asaremote § fila
and univerfal Cafe,’ thal God be rhe insmediate Caufe of fuch Ignoble Animals? § tobeay Nor do the cwo Reafons which Fobn Duns Scotus brings for his Opinion any waies § aC ptovethat God may rather be faid to be the Caufe of thefe Spontaneous things then § ich |
of fuch as arife from Seed 3as Fortunins Licetus doth prolixly examin his\Opmions, § itfefo Lib. 1. deSpont. Vivent. Art.a Cap. 77. ad 84. Nor do Ichink fic co {pend time ina § Sole, plain Cafe. TAY B Third
Luther upon Genef. Chap. 1. verfe 20. thus writes: If you ask by what virtue this § i, 3
out of Lu- Generation is caufed, which they term Equivocal, Ariffotle anfwers, thatthe pu- ff place, ;
ther con- cerning che Buc Ldoubt whether this bea fufficient Reafon. generation nothing, unlefs God fay by his divine power, leta Moufe come out of thar putrefa-~ §
of thefe
kind of Crealeres.
crified Humor is cherifhed by the Suns heat, and fo a live Creacure is produced: § thing, For the Sun heats, bur generates § thefes On of ction. AMoufe therefore is alfo a Creature of Gods making &c. anda little after: § iny 4 therefore we do here alfo admire the Creature and work of God. Andthe fame may 0:44; befaid of Flies. B Cant From this Opinion Fobannes Gallego de la Serna the Spaniard diffents not, d | Genera Princip. Generat. Lib. 1. Cap. 3-. Who holds God aloneto be the principal caufe in § ky... this kind of Generation; and writes, that chough every Univocal caufe cannot pro- 9 tefen duce its individuals, unlefs God as the firft caufe concur with its action: yer God @ jy, concurs with each after a different fafhion, according as the Generation differs 9 hae ; more of lefs fromthe Equivocal kind, in which God alone operates asthe ae ,. her Caule. ©
a thar igh, Parts Hot Nasa Which L init toits
Whe; COM.
doch |
eed of i, do
he lat. | And |
rows Cafe ted of StWIXt Pattie Andif itn
asae |
lex.
oman §
cover, ences,
fe, buf mon
ey cu elves,
+ 5am
Chap. 1. Falfe Opinions concerning the Original of Living Things. 166. caufe. And in Chap. 4. he adds, .chac thefe weak kinds of living Creatures do need a more vehement concourfe,of God then thofe thac have a greater ability to beget cheir like. an i 430 wisiata'Gs: But the moft good and great God, (after, he had made Nature, which is his ordi- Hoy Gd nary power) isnot alone the next and immediate efficient caufe of any thing, but concurs to by his univerfal Goncourfe ,conferves ,all Nacural things, and regulates their Ge- the gener- neration; which concourfe of his roreftrain to one thing, Cefpecially being more peels vile attd [gnoble) more then coanother, and to ho'd that he is more,vehemently and painfully butied in fome imperfect bafe thing, then in others thac are more per- fed andnoble, is very abfurd, Scaliger faies far morerightly and divinely, Ex- ercit. 1. That power (iaith he); of God toox.no more pains in building this. univer{es then in making the bafeft tree: nor did 1t exprefs more fubtilty when it made that by its Virtue the Loud-fton2 fhould have a caufe init felf reftraining the efficiency of attration, then reben be gave to the firft matter the form of Air, that it might afcend. For in bis sporks there # the greateft Equality. Andin2.de Plantis. God, neither idle nor la- boring 5 neitber tn nor mitbout morkes but without worke the Head of thework, the beginning, the Middle, the End,_ the whole 3 and that in one word | may Expreft all, Compa all, Tranfcendall: He himfelf, by whofe moft fimple and indivifible under ftanding of bimfelf. alltbe Worlds were made: fo that all have their own End and rder. Oly sii ; Nor doth Prancifcus Suarefins think any righter, Who, in ‘Difput. 18. de Caufas Proxim. Bffic. Sect. 2, Num. 33+ writes: chat the Heaven indeed by its own proper Virtue cannot make Souls 5 yet that ic makes them by the power of God, as thie Au- thor and general provifor of Nature, whoby his greater alliftance can fupply what- ever virtue is wanting intheimmediate Caufes, But che anfwer is the fame which was given tothe other Opinion. For fince God created all things very good, he al- fo furnifhed them al wich neceffary forces, and confequently here is no defect, no weaknefs, whichneed to befupplied either from Heaven, or by the extraordinary affitanceofGod. ae el teteet ; Others therefore take pains indeed to find out thisimmediate caufe, but all un, happily, whiles chey feek che fame out of the matcer, and not inthe matter, and define Equivocal Generationtobe chat in which the efficient. out of matcer which came not from nor ouc of it elf, but is of aquice different Nature, generates 4 ching f{pecifically unlikeir felf andits ownform. But none of them hath been able with- out Abfurdity ro fay or ihew, what chat efficient.1s; and how it could Generated thing fpecifically unlike icfelf, andicsownform: pyc 7 Picks | Avicenna held that an{ncelligence Subordinate to God, whom he calls Colco- whether dea, doth produceghe Souls of rhefechings. Buc it isnot yet proved, thac thereare 4, form fuch Incelligences from wnich ch ngs Natural proceed. For from God alone as the of shefe. firft.caufe ofallcthings, and Nature, all Natural chings, proceed. Nor isCreation Creatures, to be atcributed to any ether thing buc Ged Omnipotenc, But rhe immediate efiici- “ a by ent Caufe of Generation ought to be like, either in fort, or inthe next kind, to cha "eget which is Generated. And. therefore thefe Spontaneous live-Things cannoe arife from a Caufe ofa quice different kind ftom themfelvyes, fince they are Natural Bodies. a ae ven 2 | ! ORS Thirdly, Others hold the immediate efficient Caufe of chefe Bodies to bethe Hea- whether ven. But this Opinion will nor hold Water, more then the other. For inthe firft they ere piace, the Heaven is the common caufe of a]! things Sublunary, as Subfervient co aged: theiz Generation : and therefore it cannot be faid to be.only the immediate caufe of eeuns thefe Spontaneous Creatures, for rhe Heaven after its fathion advances the Generati- on of thefe kind of Creatures, and of fuch as engender one another,allalike; nor can any Reafon be affigned,- why it fhouldather advance the Generation of Spontane- ous thingsthen of others. Forifthey will run co Heaven for want of an immediate Caufe, we fhal declare fufficiently hereafter, that itis not wanting neither, in che Generation of chefe Spontaneous Creatutés. Moreover, although they that hold the Heaven to be the Caufe of chis Generation do fundry waies endeavor to declare thefame: yet none of them do fulficiently explainthe matter: For fome; as Aver- roes, dohold that the heat of Heaven is the efficient Caufe of thefe Creatures: of that thefe Creatures are produced by the Heaven, by help of its heat. Others Cas Albertus Magnus) do told chat the light of. Heaven is the immediate Caufe of the
Original
ti
eee ee
-" Nawural-Philofopbical Difeourfes.
Boox V..
Original of chings 5. others; the motion of Heaven, as Thomas Aquinas; others, che occult influences, as Fernelivs. But which way foever chey turn themfelves, they help themfelvesnoc, but are ftill preffed with che fame difficulty. For the Heaven which way fo ever it acts, as was faid before, is but aremote and univer- {falCaufe. Buc every effect requires an immediate Caufe, and a {pecial effect a {pecial Caufe. Moreover, Heat, Light, Motion, and’occult Influences are acci- theHeaven ’ be alfo. a oents. Buc no fubftance, fuch as the Souls of thefe creatures are, can be produced Particular by an accident. Sonie indeed do hold, that Heavenis not only anuniverial Caufe, Cafe. imafmuchias it affects all Sublunary things, but alfoa Particular, inasmuch as by a Peculiar Virtue it concurs mediately or immediately to. the generation of all things. Butneicher isthe knot chus loofed. Indeed grant, that after its fafhion the Heaven doth alfo particularly concur to che making of all things Sublunary, and that noc one face of Heaven nor poftuie of theStars, and influence thence pro- _ ceeding, and feafons thereon depending, but fundry, are neceffary for feveral Plants, when they grow, when their flowersripen, when their fruit comes forth; and that fome things ipring at certain pofitions of the Heaven, and die away at other poficions, and that doubclefs there is a Peculiar Sympathy becwixt fome certain forts of things and fomeStars. But che queftion is whether the heaven gives the forms which conftitute thofe fpecies: which wedeny, and hold that the Heaven by its influx doch only ftirup fome firft qualiciesin the Air, and alfo by an occuleinflu- ence excite the forms of living Things, and caufe chem to buckle themfelvesto their proper operations. And {o, as the Heaven in Univocal Generation fo called, whiles the Sun and a Man do generate aMan, isnotthenext and immediate, bat the remote and mediate caufe: foalfo, in this Sponcaneous original, it is not the im- mediate andnext, but rhe remote and mediate caufe. Which in Plants and Eggs is hereby manifeft, inthat even the heat alfo raifed from Elementary Fire doth often perform as much. So the heat of aSctove can in the Winter catife, thae forms which lie hid in Seeds willbegin torouze themfelves up and fprout. After the very fame manner Flefh alfo in the Winter time kept in an hot place wil pu- trifie and breed Worms, as welasinSummer. And asthe Dugs of Virgins whiles by their heat they hatch the Silk Worms Eggs do not giveaform tothe Silk- Worms,nor the heat of the fornace doth not give to Eggs the form of Chicken : even fo the Heaven doth not either by irs heat or hidden influx give the formto thefe Spontaneous Creatures; but'as t cannot ingender aMan without a mans help, fe, wulefs there lie hid in the matter a feminal principle it can engender nothing there- from. For the Heaven indeed may holdits courfe without inferior caufes: but ir the chings themfelves below ir alone can ingender nothing without the concourfe of inferior caufes, they being in every Generation che immedfate and principal agents. ether Alexander, Olympiodorus, Cardan 9. deSubtil. Libel. de Animal. que ex puireds shefe (pon. Oriuntur, (whom Cefalpinus Lib. 6. de Nat. Rerum, Cap. 21. and others do follow) saneows. hold that the Spontaneous Generation of living Things doth proceed ftom the Creatures warmth of the Ambient Air,either as from an inftrument of the Subcceleftial Nature, his or as froma primary eficient caufe. But fince heat is an accident, it-cannot ac beyond its own forces, foas to produce a fubftance. Moreover, heat is only the inftrument of viral actions; and therefore no primary agent. whither _ Others, as Pbiloponus, Themijtiws, and che Platonifts moft of them, do fuppofe they pro. that che Soul of the World is the efficient caufe of thefe Sponcaneus living Things.
Wheiber
seed from For fo Fhemiftius 1 de Anima Cap. 24. That there w (faith he) an only and Univer- |
the Soul of
he wath fal Soul of the world, which gives to all living Bodies their Soul, or life if you will fo
things Natural, thofe Animals vebich are Spontaneously bred of putrid matter do moft clearly prove. And Marfilius Ficinus, Lib. 4. Theolog. Platon. Cap. 1. writes, that the Soul of the World every where through Land and Water contains init felf {piricual and V ivifical Seeds, and generates of ic felf, wherever Corporeal Seeds are wanting, alfoic cherifhes the Seeds left by Animals, and of a putrid ‘Grape-feed it can generate a various orderly and precious Vine-Tree; and wherever a generator is wanting, andaccidental qualities do only fhew themfelves, ic performs genera- tion, and undergoes the office of a generative fubftance. But in good deed, we have eliwhere fhewed, that there is no Soul of che World. ‘Forthough in Animals fundry
call it, vobich +s nothing but.a certain vital and generative faculty, paffmg through all
nothing B joo,
— ey —_ —— >
therefor lng ¢ aegene B lnfuenc iB Buta B hiseah Bowels bncbe only int | Worms BD tbethe Deceit Blok thal he Neither Noe 10 | Pt, 1B Houts Blows Dy te
the Fa BD Store Pha,
eee eee a ee ee emma
Chap. 1. ‘ Falfe Opinions concerning the Original of Living Things. fundty actions proceed from one Soul: yer itis not proved, chat the world is afrer fuch amanner one asan Animalisone. And if the world indeed had a Soul, ic fhouldbe only anuniverfal caufe, not an immediate, nor could any Reafon be given why Spontaneous things fhould rather proceed therefrom then nen-{pontaneous : | and of neceflity a cayfe muft be which in Spontaneousthings fhould determine the |. fame to this action, as there are {pecifical caules in the Generation of other living | Things. Nor wasit therefore to be confticuted, that it might tupply the defe& of a next Caufe, in things of Sponraneous original, For we fhall hereafter thew chat fuch a caufe is not wanting in the Generation of thofethings. And how can fo ma- ny forts of things Spontaneoufly generated proceed from one Soul ?
The Opinion of Cicero and Seneca differs not much from the forefaid opinion, weibey who attribuce that which the Platonifts afcribe roche Sou! of rhe World, unto thefrom the Soul of the Earth and Water, or of the Terrene Globe efpecially. For fo Cicero,* F
| 2.deNatura Deorum writes : And if fo be thofe things which are contained in Plants '’¢ #@™
of the Earth do live and grow by the Art of ivature, verily che Earth it felf is con- tained and heldin by the fame force and Artof Nature: forafmuch as fhe being ful of the Seeds of things, engenders al things, and pours plants out of her felf, em- braces, Nourifhes and encieafesthem: and the ber felf likewife is nourithed by the upperand extream Natures. And Sencca, 6. Queft. Natural. Cap.16. *Tis evident faith he, that the Earth hath aSoul. idonocmean that Soul only whereby the holds her felf, and joyns her parts together, which is even in Stones and Dead Bo- dies: buc fT mean avital vigorous Soul which nourifhes all things. IfShe had not this Soul,how fhould fhe infufe Spiric inco fo many Trees whch have their life from nothing clfe, and into fomany Herbs? How fhould fhe be able ro folter fo many Roots, fodifferenr, in fo various nianners buried in her, fome creeping in her fur- face, others growing deep downwards, unleis fhe bad plency of Spirit, whicii gener- ates fo many and vatious things, andaffords nourifhment to the fame? And Marfi- lius Ficinus, Lib. 4. delmmortal. Anima Cap. 1. We know fora certain (faith he) where nutrition and augmentation follows Generation, there is Life and Soul. But we fee the Earth by her own Seeds Generate, nourifti and caufe to grow innu- merable Trees and living Creatures. Alfo fhe caufe Stonesto gtow, as it were her Teeth,and Herbs as it were her hairs, as long as they ftick faft by their Roots, which if they beplucked up and rooted out cf the Earth they donot grow. Who will fay, the Womb of this Mother is void of Life, which of its own accord brings forth _and nourifhes fo many Children ; which fuftains irs felf, whofe back brings forth Teeth and Hairs? The fame may be faid of the Body of che Water. . The Water therefore and the Barth hath a Soul, unlefs perhaps fume man will fay, chat thofe living Creatures wh jywe (becaufe they feem to have no Seeds of their own) fay
are generated by the Soul of the Earth, arenot bred of the faid Soul, buc from rhe Influences of Heavenly Spirits. ,
But as this Opinion differs nor much from the former, fo afcer che fame manner icis eafily refuted. Ic istru!y manifeft chat much Air and Spirir is contained in the Bowels ofthe Earth. Burt thatrhefaid Airand Spirit is the Soul of che Earth can- not be proved. Nor arethole Spontaneous living Things we {peak of Generated only inthe Earth and Water, bucalfo in Animals and Plants, as fundry forts of Worms, Andif inthe Earth there were {uch a Soul, fhe would nor be lefs noble then her effects, but woutd alfo be nourifhed, grow, and exercife Senfes. Alfo ne neceflity forced them to fuppofe fuch a Soul inthe Earth. For it is moft known that all other living Things have their Seed from whence they are Genicrated: and we fhall hereafter thew that Spontaneous things arenoc without their immediate caufe neither. And if chere were indeed {uch a Soul, fince ic wonld be but one, it could not produce {gmany different forts of Creatures, but of a dererminate {pecifical Effect a determinate Canfe is requifice.. And though che Earth. as a common Store. Houle doth afford nourifhment co Plints and certain Animals: Yer ic fol- lows not, thacwfhe gives them their Souls. She Flants are ficft confticuced by their Souls, before they draw nourifhment out of the Earth. Nor doth the Earth of Her own fubftance afford nourifhment to Plants, but only as
Re aeppany » am which are many mixt Bodies, which prove nourifhment for Plants. -
ee =
—— a .
li
‘Eraltus
=
ben itty!
a we! t Ai) by A i i \ , { A Aye ot | We ah 4 j €, i ‘ i] } é Re Ha NY ang 44 i | j I t 1 } 11%) ie hw Wy it ea | i. | I | '. ee | 4
168 ck ee
~whetker Eraftus diffents not niuch from this Opinion, ‘Part. 2. Difput. Contra Paracelf. Plants whomakes che divine power implanted by God in the whole matter arthe ir ft Cie- ei ation the Author of fuch effects. Suc he doth not prove that ever God gave to the ownaccovd whole matter fuch a power. God produced Plants and Animals ouc of che Earch byreafon and Water, and pucinto all of them their forms, and coma#ianded every to. of of afacut- Plants and Animals to multiply themfelves, andco bring forth Seed and Fruits ac- ty implan- cording to their kind: but chat God gaveche whole maccer out of the foris aud noe kinds of things a power to produce Living Things, is no where read in Scripcure, ha Buc whether this Opinion may any way be colerated fhall be expreffed in ibe follo- wing Chapter. :
whether ‘P'ranci{cus Picolbomineus, concerning things {pringing from putrid matter, Chap.3. frem 2 —heldthat living Things whichfering of their own accord without Seed do arife {pirit. pro: froma {pirit produced out of Heaven. For thus he writes, among other things ; Hew? Lowards the Generation of Animals which arife out of putvid matter, the Sun or Hea- ven performs aiter a fort the office not only of a common but alfo of a proper caufe, in afinuch asby its light and motion # conflitutedtbe {pirit which immediatly forms Ani- mals and gives themlife, vebich anfwers by way of proportion to that Spiuit by which Seeds are made Fruitful, andthe Child is formed. Which Spirit, althorgi is bath its vitality from the eminent life of Heaven; yet that it may produce this ox that life, it bath from Heaven, a# it is Heaven, but as it is received in a determinate maiter relib a
a@ determinate meafure, {uitable to the-determinate forts of living Things.
But thefe things are faid, not proved, nor dothey make appear chat che Heaven
lives, andthat fuch avital Spiric is fence from the Heaven into chefe lower Bodies. And if this fame fpirit be che immediate Caufe, what needs a determinate matter? Which being neceflary, we fhould therein rather feck the Caufe of Spontaneous living Things. Buc the Heaven can be only a common Caufe, as it is in thofe thinys which are generated of Seed: and becaufe ic hath only one uniform faculty, ic is nomore difpofedto breed aFlie, then a Wafp, orFlea, and therefore ic cannog
bethe proper caufe whereof we treat in this place. ; The efici- Otherscherefore, feeing it wasin Vain to fearch out of the matter for the efficient ext Canfe Caufe of {uch live Things, they have fought the fame in che matter and that rightly, of Spanta- Nor could that move them, of which we fpake in the foregoing Difcourje, that fome since wld conceive that che form and matter are internal caufes, the e icient and che end ex- bid‘ the ternal. For itis falfe, chat the efficient Caufe fhould be alwaies reckoned amongit maicer, €©Xternal caufes; buc the form itfelf, as Ariffotle teftifies, is many times one andthe fame withthe efficient. But fome have foughc this Caufe one way, fome another. whether ‘The moft do hold putrefattion alone to be the caufe of che Gegpration of Spontane- putrefatti- ons live Things. And with what Authorities they endeavot-o prove this their Opi- pith, nion, Iregard not, in cafe I pruve iccobeFalfe. Which by this only Reafon may be proved, inthat the whole Nature of putrefaction confifts, herein, thac it isthe corruption of amixt Body, confider’d asfuch, Andif any thing elfe proceed from putrefattion, itisby accident. Moreover, experience fhews that many Plants and other things dre generated of their own accord without putrefaction, And of
worms fundry flying infe&s arebred without putrefaction. And in Cyprus in the |
Brafs Fornaces Pyraufte or Fire-flies are bred without purrefadiion. And chere- fore we muft hold concerning other living Things, that they are not bred of putre- fiedmatter, alchough fomtimesina putrid thing, and out of the pare thereof which utrifies :
Or from d Others feeing that putrefadtion could nat be che Caufe of rhefe Creatures held Concoéticn that concoétion was the Caufe. Buc in good crutch, Coction is only an alteration and perfection of the Temperament, and induces no change fave in qualitics, and. therefore of it felf can produce no fubftance, but tends only co perfeét a thing alrea- dy conftitured by itsform. Orif any Cottion precede the Spontaneous Generati- on, i¢ it only a Previous difpofition of the matter, which being attained, che La- tent form begins ro roufe it telf, and begins to formits own body. Andalthough Ariftotle 5. deHiftor. Animal. Cap.19. writes, that it is commonto all Worms, and {uch Animals as {pring fron1 Worms, toreccive the beginning of their Genera- tion fromthe Sun or Spiric, yet chat isnot to.be underftood of rhe communication oftheSoul, bur only of the difpofition of the matter to receive the form under the
motion of a Soul, which is caufed by heat. Some
Ince ¢ che labor's Fough fevence and of Sponca neaaced Cale, flaxes Medi B whic MOI$, are C4
And At
Taheous j
IB foteno,
Accord | Por) ba ous iB ‘hen: iB iterna ings i the no ide deh
, ually 0 Ho:
attert | tous | ngs LY, sl | NO a
ficient att tome ndexe f jougit ndthe
other,
tangs fi -
Ope Fi nay | Listhe &
‘puties
$ held i craton ‘S, ad
Voi flee (a0 Be ec
}
al |
a a et Te AEE
Chap. 2. . The Original and Efficient: Canfe of theje Living Things: 169
x
Chap. 2. The true Opinion concerning the Spontaneous Original and
Efficient Caufe of thefe Living Things.
Ince therefore the Generation.of Spontaneous living Things cannot proceed from the Caufes hitherto {pecified Cconcerning which thing Licetws treates largely and
i Jaboriouily in his: whole 1 Book ce Spon. Viwent. Ortu.)) another, caufe mutt, be
fought after. Forche right finding whereof, we mutt .firft enquire what is the dif- ference betwixt the Generation of living things which. breed of theiz own accord and of fuch as arife from Seed, and what living Things are properly faid co be Sponcaneous.:: And we mult kKnow-in General, that thofe things are faid to be ge- neared Spontancoufly, which are generated without any evident and manifest caute.’ So Hippocrates ui the » Book of Aphorifmes,. Aphorifme 2... calls‘ thofe fluxes of the Belly and vomiting Spontancous, which happen; without che ufe of Medicaments, and Ib. 2. Apborif. 5. he calls thofe, jwearinefles, Spontaneous, which proceed not from motions and exercifes, but from fome hidden faule of Hus
mois. So alfo Plants which grow, without the care andjlabor of the Husbandman ..
are cad Spontaneous. _ Of which Virgil in his,2 Book of his Husbandry,
“Nature on Trees doth different Birthy beftore 3 Someofithemfelves voithout Mans aide do grow, And round the fields, and crooked Rivers come, As Limber Ofiers, Poplare, render Broom,
. And Grey-leav’d Willobes. .
And Animals which {pring from Copulation‘éfrheir Parenrs dre hotCal’d Spot? taneous 5 but fuch as are'getierated without the help of ‘Parents aré caPdSponcatre: ous. -Ehus Pliny Lib. 9. Cap.'si writes of Frogs’: "Ta won Behr Bort after: be months life they turn to flime, no man difeerhing 3 and again in the Spring they dreres generated after the fame fecret'manner, and’ tb% happens’ every year: Alfe Limping and. Scallops do breed of their oven accord in fandy places! | Bitt yet from the premifes ic is not fufficiently apparenc, whatt hofe living THings'aré Which be {4idto {pring of their own accord.’ For although many plants'¢row without the Caré and Labor of Men: yet they do not all grow wickour Sted} fine many fow themfelves; and caft their Seeds into the Earth, or Propagaté themfelwes by'Roots:) Weare there- fore now to e1iquite the difference becwixtthings that are oéherated ‘OF their own accotdand fitch as are nor. 8 fhe be dots: shem
Poriunivs Licetur, Lib, 2. de Shont. Viren Oren; Capi ra: holds. thatthe Spon taneous Original of living Things procéeds‘from an Occule Principle’ whiel lies hid T in the,matrer wherein che Generation is robe made’ and thetefore from a*priticiple o internal to the thing generaced; ‘though Latent, ? ‘Butte Spontaneous original ‘of wi
be eping-
mn of For-
nits Lie
things is. not chus fuficiencly* differenced from thé ‘not
4n the non-Spontaneous otiginal of living-Phings the ‘hidden principle of thé thing to be getierated lies lurking in the marter or Seed. ‘For the principle of generation
is equally hiddento the fenfe, in-an-head of Gatlick; an Onionyor'a Carn of Wheat, asin Hok{-Dung, whence the beecle arifes:: “This rather diighe, I céticeive, tobe Ys Be oe - “a&cgounted
= ==-3
Sie
ess
: 4 a Wishh \* 1) 4 | ! Hq i Bish if Ni bit y ih i hI

= Hi
z =
= = —
oe A =~ =
Se = ee oe:
-
SS
=e
SSS EE
ee a
ae oe —
= ——
ae ge oe
““Boox V.
170 Natural«Philofophical Difcourfes. ‘Toe wre acconnted the difference : thac fuch things as are not Spontaneoufly generated do aifceence. proceed fromaSeed, or Bulb, of fome other thing afiiwering to Seed,’ ntanifeftly produced by a plant of the fame kind :‘buc fuch living things’ as Spring of their owhaccord ate produced without a manifeft genéracor of thé fame fort. Truly when generation it felfismade, or racher the formation of an orpanical Body, the generation ofa Spontaneous living Thing differs not from that, of a non-Spontane- ous. For inboth the motion andthe formation of the Body is made by an agent, which lies concealed inthe matter. But herein they differ, in that, before the parts eginco be formed, the Soul in its eflence, and as fliich, and as ic performs the office of a Soul, is inthe Seed or matter in the hon-Sponraneous generation’: but in Spon- taneous generation, althoughthe Soulbeinfome fore in che matter of which the living ching is made 5 yet the Body of a Carkafs, or what ever other matter, doth not participate che fame under the notion ofa Soul; becaulea Carkafs is not pro- perly animated, nor yo uuder the notion of an efficient caufe, becaufe as yet itis dul and Scirs nor: | Thedife- TLowbeit, in this thing, there isftilno {mall difference. ‘For\fome things are rences of really engendred of matter {pecifically different;as the Beetle of Horf- dung,worms Spontane- Cf Cheefe or fleth; but fome things feena only co the fenfe to be generated without
Thine S feed, and ofa thing tpecifically different, when as indeed they: are made of feed, or of fomwhat anfwering toSeed : as fome Plants are faid to grow of their own ac- cord, after Kaine or Inwndations ef Water, when asin uth chey are made of Seeds mingled with Rains or Waters. So of Swines dung, Carduus,; and Sow-Thiftle and other Planrs do grow, not as Beetles do our of Horf-Durig, or W orms out of Cheefe, buc becaufe fome of the Seed of thefe’ plants unchanged by digeftion are voided afterwards with the Dung.’W hich two differences'of Spontaneous Generation muft needs be obferved. . tere
Praces of And though there be fome difference of Spontaneoufly Generated live Things :
Saeata yer they ail proceed from ‘ati univocal agent and not from‘an Equivocal «which
Saree Arifiotle teaches in matly places(nine of which Poriunins Licetus quotes )in al which
the a He celsius; thacall {ubftances are generated by an efiicienc adtualiy of the fame Na-
things ave Cure univocal. ~The Firftis, 1 de Generat. et Cor. Text 30..The Second, 1 Magnor. Gevterated Moral. Cap. 10: The Third, 1 dePart. Animal. Gap.'1i ‘The Fourth, 7 Metaphyfic. by an wni- Text 22. The Fifth, in we fame Book, Text 30.-The Sixth, in the fame Book vee Text 31. The Seventh, in the' fame Book, Text 324: The: Eighth, in the 12. De- " fapbyf. Cap. 13. The Ninth, in thefameplace, Text18. all whichimay be feenin his works. We thall only produce oneortwo. For Ariftotle in 1 de Generat. ¢ cor-
rupt. Text 30. 1‘Magnorum Moralium, Cap. 10. 1 de Part. Animal. Cap. 1. writes,
that even cthofe things which are faid to breed of their own accord havea like efficient caufe preceding, as welbas things produced. by Art. And mthe 7.“Meta-
phyf- Text 22. and Text 32. he wrices exprefsly, thacit is proper toa fubftance for
to have neceffarily another like fubftance aGtually preexifting, whereby it may be Generated, .And inthe 12 Metapbyf.. Text 13. and Text 18. he therefore rejects the Plaronical Ideas, becaufe all chings both Natural. and artificial have like univocal
caufes by which they are produced... |
Although therefore.ic is to be granted, that even the. Spontaneous Generation of
Hew (pete M Bans living Creaturesis,afcer a fort. univocal; Yet.I thal] not deny chat Generation aving is an Analogical, kind;..and chac;Univocal Generation is more evident in non Jancis Spontaneous, chen inuSpontaneous living rhings,, Which Ariftotle himfelf feems 4 an #nj- £9, Hint, who inthe place but now.alleadge, 7 Metapbyf.. Texs-30. faies that al] vecalgee things are made after a fort by an Univocal agent. . And indeed the Nature aerator. ofthe Generation. of Plants which-proceed frony Seed properly focalled, (fuch
as.thatis ofnon: Spontaneous live Things, as allo of thofe things which arife trom
a lacentleed) is different from that.of thofe live chings which are moft properly faid
co arife Spontadeoufly,and;Equivocally. For inthe former, the Seed of which they |
- ate Genesated,aig. Herbs, ,hach adtually aSonl in it already * buc in thefe laccer,
che matter, of which che living thing is Generated, harh nor actually inictheSoulof §
the ching generated ;,duppofea worm. , Yet the form lying hid in the matter is apt co-be,turned inato.a Soul, foasto.communicate.ic felf coche matter, in notion
ofa Soul, and thereout co frame a living Body. Whence that difference berwixe 9 | Seneca, Scaliger and Licetus concerning the Seed, may eafily be compounded. Eor ©
Seueca
bug i wich rail
: the Ci
4reé 10 evel! Mm elves: B yhict
conta terWé
rangou
—
crepe teftili
tara.
$0 Lif
Trees,
B bredo
| by {oi
that he
@ Anima @ the Ani
B iileems
ave the
mB vehtha
B loce ics
| t
Mm Natural
Beh
Nowt leek ¢|
5 Of the I accord,
os
Now 1
BM doch oo
aa
{hone
isalo} @ Pound;
rites, alike Meta ce fot } nay bef As the}
vocal
r
( rion Of | ecatiOl} in DO-I fees) hata iol (ho feo sy ch
ne!
¢ lat Sul yar 100% i0 iid ) Co
SS er Ae
}) |
er
| | |
| Matter nor confequently the Soul, unlefs ic bea Living ching,
_ diving Things or fuch as have lived: which
|
Chap. 2. be Original and Efficient Canfe of thefe Living Things. Seneca 3- de Beneficiis Ch. 29. and Scaliger in Theopbraft. de teach that-al chings have their Seeds. But Licetus, de Spont. Vivent.. Ortu, Lib. 4, Cap. 2. denies that al things have their Seeds, and holds that fome things are pro- pagated by no Seed properly fo called, though they have fomwhat aniwering to feed by way of proportion. For an anfwer may be made out of ‘the very words of Licetus; vig. Seed is caken properly, andimproperly. Seed properly fo called Ps Rey. is aBody, whichas the proper fubject contains init felfa Sou), inthe ficft formal a iss act; which cumes to pais infuch things as are not generated of their own accord : i etpd: bus improperly that may be calledaSeed, or at leaft fomwhat an{wering toa Sced,
which hath not indeed a Souladually, yet containesa principle or form, which at- taining a fit difpofition of matter begins to exercife che Office of a Soul. W hence, the Carkaffes of Plants and Animals out of which Worms are Generated do not contaimin them the Seed of Worms, yet they have inthema form, which doth af: cecward advance it felf into aSoul. Meanwhile this alfo is true, chat fuch things are noc altogether Equivocally Generated as is vulgarly imagined: which appears evenhereby, that thofe living things whichare thought tobe generated of them- felves and Equivocally,are of chefame fort with thofe which are not {o Generated : which thing is manfeft from Generation ir felf.’ For although fome things Spon- taneoufly bred donot generate, as Toad-ftools, and Vine- Worms, and other vile creepers: yet moft of chem engender a living Thing like themfelves, as Experience teftilics. Tbeopbraftus writes 1. de Cauf. Plant. Cb.1. and 5. and Scaliger upon him, thara Plane Sprung ofits own accord hath by its Seed producedsanother like it felf. So Laferpitium which grew up naturally ofits own-accord, and a whole Wood of Trees, where never wereany before, did produce Plants that bare Seed, Bees bred ouc ofa Bulare fruicful. And Avicen, vy. de Animal. Cap.1. doth cettifie, that he had a friend who made Scorpions, either by burying the Juyce of Bafil, or by fome other means, and they afterward generated other Scorpions. And that inacercain City of the Saracens, called Scealikam, after a great Rain, Silk-W orms were {een to cover the ground many miles cogecher, and every Worm made Silk,and afterwards they flew away and made Seed, :
Now that the univocal Agent by which Spontaneous living. Things are bred is a Soul of the fame fore with that whereby they are conftitured intheir being, and vi- ,,,, of vified, Fortuniw Licetus teaches Lib. 2. de Spont. Vivent. Ortz, Cap, 26. Bor fince, /pontane- as Ariftotle both in other places and in 1 Magn. Moral. Cap.10 teaches, Plants and omlive Animals arife from Seed as anunivocal principle, buc the Seed isnot univocal to Thing? ® the Animal or Planc to be generared, fave as ic participates a Soul of che fameforc; tH 3™* ic feems from thence apparent, thatthe Univocal efficient from whence Animals have their original which are Spontaneoufly generated, is aSoul ofthefame Nature
171
The effici=
with that wherewich chey areenlivened. And queftionlefs the cafeis plain. For fince ic is moft Natural and proper tothe Soul to generate live things; nothing can Naturally procreate living Things which hach not a Soul in ic,
Now that the Soul of thefe living Creatures is inthe matter, and chat we are not rofeek their efficient Caufe out of their matter, the Generation of Worms out of Flefh doth fhew, in which no external Caufe helping, unlefs the heat of Hb Ambient Air, Worms break out of the Fleth of their own accord,
Now whence this Soul which is the efficient Caufe of thefe Spontaneous Animals whence the
doth come into the matter, of which they arife, is further co be enquired into. . And foul comes alchough this bea very difficult point, and one of the obf{cureftin Nature, and it which
is alfo hazardous for a man to propound his opinion herein: yet will] freely pros Canes pound my mind, which if ic fhall not pleafe all men, yet fuch as are ftudious of the si. truth will acknowledg thus much, that ic comes nearer the truth chen that Opinion pS vi of the Eduction of forms out of the power of the matrer, which isan Opinon that paies aman with words, but hath nothing in ic co fatisfie a ftudious mind, as is fuf- ficiently declared in the 4. Chap. of tie foregoing Difcourfee And firft of all we mutt
hold (which I conceive co be out of queftion) that nothing can contribute fucha dl ecnst OHS (iVe or proceed froma Things only proceed from grew onlj alfo experience teaches, For it was ont of never yet Known, that of the fimple Elements, of Metals, Minerals, Jewels, as fuch, Pings
Bb 3 any livyng
living Thing; and that therefore Spontaneous living Things do
Plantis Lib. 1.Gh. 3.
* wy >,
cL dstiadhd
Bee
= ane =
,
= Natural-Philofophical Difcouy fes. Boox:V.
any Animal orliving Thing hathbeen bred, but every thing of which fuch Animals are Generated is either a living Body, hath lived, or hath proceeded from ajliving
Body. ssenad : How ma- Now to find out the manner of this generation, in the firft place we muft enquire, ny waits how many waies the Soul may bein‘athing. Forin the firft place, which no man the Sox! denies, theréisatwofoldadct ofthe Scul: one Effential, called che firft AG; and Te Me: isthe bate Effencte of the Soul : the other accidental, which is called cheSecond, ae and isthe operation proceeding from the Soul. And therefore the participation of A twofold the Soulis alfo twofold, the firft is the Participation of the tin:pledubftance of the A& of the Soul, as of a form perfecting its matter; the Second is the Patricipacion of the Soul foul. operating. The Second participation is when'Organs are provided :for the perfor- ae mance of che actions $ co the firit there needs only a difpotition of the matter,’ rhac t enbe che Soul may thereby be ficto perform the Office of an Efficient Caufe and to form
operation the Body.
of the fox!. But befides thefetwo manners, there is yet a Third, and the Soul may yerafter A fu! another manner beinfome kindof matter, fo as neither to inform the fame and vi- maybeina Vili it, nor to perform the proper operations of fucha living Phing. Soche Seeds matter & Of Plants and Ariimals may bein the Wacer andin the Earth, and che Scul may bein notiaform them, and yet chey neither inform nor Vivifie the Waternor the Earth. Hence tr. Arifporlefaid, not withoutreafon, 3. de Gen. Animal. Cap. 11. thatall things are ful of Souls, while he thus writes: ‘Now Animals and Plants are bred in the Earth and Water, becaufetbere ts moifbure in the Larih, Spirit. inthe Water, Animal Heat inthe Univer, {o tbarall things are in fomefort ful of Souls. And iberefore they come foeedily to a Gonfiftence, mben that beat 1s comprebended or received. Which very thing manifeftly’ appears from things pucrid, out of which fundry kinds of Worms are évery where bred, and in Plants which grow in Common Fields and Gardens where no Seed hath beencaft.. And fcarce any place 1s fo barren but How gy that Plants and-Animals will breed therein of their own accotd. Nowthis {peech things are Of Ariftotle is tlitis to be uaderftood, not that all things do live and are animated 5 ful of for whichcaufe he didnot fimply fay, that allthings are fulof Souls, but infome fouls. forc, viz. anal chingsinamanner there is fucha like fubftance, which when all impediments beme:removed it hath got a fitting matter, it roufes itfelf and per- Whe vi forms the Office of a Soul. For, to live, isnot to have and concaina Soul after any wie. fethion5 buc co“parcicipate the fame andto be informed by ict, andascthac which frames and preferves the organical Body. For, as Ariftotle teaches, Animal hear, andconfequently that. which hath the Soul adjoyned thereto, is rruly in allthe lower parc of the world, the Air, Water and Earth: but not as their effencial pare or attribute; fince the Earth and Water are of their own Nature cold, and neither
of them are informed by any Soul: butasa ching placed in a place or Veffel, vig.
becaufé che Barth, Water and ‘Air, do contain the Carkafles parts and Excrements of Living Things, in which are Atomes’and {mal Bodies having Souls in them. Andfethe Generation of things Spontaneous isthen caufed, when the Souls (as Fort. Licetus peaks) are now ‘by the benefice of heat united and affociated to fuch things in which they were contained only as in a place or Veffel, under the notion of a Cathe eficient, forming ah organical Body 5 oras -4riftotle fpeaks, when the matter fhall comprehend thac fame heat of Animals andthe Soul withic, and fhall make ic propertoitfelf; prefencly by way of Spontaneous Generation ‘that mat- ter receives the Confiftency Of a living Nature, putting on the Soul in Nature of a Form, which before it contained diftinét from its Nature, like a Vef-
fel, The [oul Concerning which thing Fort. Licetus treats ‘at large, Lib. 2. de Spont. Vivent. istwo OrtusCap.11.28. et Seq. and endeavors with mauch labor to prove, that the form and waiesin Soulis (WO waies inthe matter, viz. asan act and perfectian in its proper fubjedt, the master and then as athite contained ina Velfel, noc belonging atal thereto, or as an acci- ; dent inthe fubje&. And this diftingtion is che foundatiomof his whole Dodtrine of the original of tele kind of Creatures.’ ?Lisnot worth while ro cite here all that he there alleadges, © For fureic is, the Fire with tts form is in the Iron,is inthe hoc Wa=- tery is in Rain; i ihche Eatch; and’yet doth not inform them. And whichisa moft clear example; Gold refolvedinco its fmallef Acomes is in Aqua Regia, and Silvercin Aqua Forties yetfoas co retain their forms entire, as appeats by their Reduction 5
th!
i
OWN | Fett thin
t= ri = 3
Se Se
> = = ie Rat lle ec a a RE I RTE LS I ITE
oe. = ke Se oe -_- = aS ae 5
t Male
| Ll Hy , i ) ll i
Reduction; yet they do not inform thofe Waters; but the Form of Gold-and Silver isinthe Waters, asina place. Thefame appears in‘the Souls of living Things: For cheSeed caftintothe Earth is therein-as inaplace, nor isthe Earth informed by the form of the Seed.. Y eaand which is much more wonderful;che Form ofa Plane willfomtinies remain in dry Wood, as Virgil'writes of the W ood ofan Olive- Tree, inthe Second of his Husbandry.
And (Wondrous to be told) an Olive Tree
Out froma dry cut drunk, oft {prines we See. Of which we fhal {peak more at large in Chap. 7.
Buc whecher Souls: may properly be faid to be ina place, and'whether all the Souls of Spontaneous Creatures are thus inthe things whence they {pring, F donbt. Truly ifSeed, or a Body anfwering:to Seed confifting of matcer and form, may be faidico be ina place, as Frogs. fpawn,: or that Seminal Body out of which after Raine Plants do Spring, it is vightiy faid to be ina place. But whether the Soul it felf which is chesein, inthe Water, or Rain; may properly be faid co be ina place, Idoubt. Buc lecuscthuscake the Soul with ics proper tubjeG, and lecit inchis manner befaid to be ina place: yer whether after che fame manner ir a Pine, out of which Ear-wigs, or inother woods whence worms fpring, or in Corn whence the W ibbles are Generated, that Soul of the livingCreature be prefent, may be jultly doubted. For the Atomes of Gold and Silver confifting of their matter and Form, are inthe Aqua Regia or Aqua Port, asina place: and the Seed of fome Plant or Frog, confifting of aSouland matter, wherein the Soulis as in its proper fubjed; may be in che Earthor Water, asina Veflelor place, but by means-ofthe matter or Body wherein itis. But when,of Wood or Flefh alive Animal is bred, there the Soul which of‘ic felf is in ‘no place, hath no matter wherein it may be as its own proper fubjedt, and in refpect of which ic may be faidto be, in Weod or Flefh, asina placéor Veffel, but the proper fubjedt of that Soul ‘is that fame thing or Flefh, wherein neverthelefs it isnot formally, but only really, nor hath the notion ofaSoul, bucchen begins co be formally, and to be feparated feom the WeodandFlefh, andto live and exift by ir felf, -andco have the notion of a Soul; andto exercife living operations, when through putrefaction or rather the heat joy- ned tothe putrefaction, that niatcer is fo elaborated that it may become a fit {ubject whereinthe Soulmay formally exift.
And cherforeas was faid before,there is not only one way of Generation of Plants Spontane= and Animals which are Generated of their own accord. For fome are indeed Ge- ous Gener- nerated from Seed bred by a living Creature of the fame kind, although they feem “70% bem, tobe Generated of their own accord. So,after over flowings of water,after Rains and manifold 2
Winds, Plants do fomtimes {pring of themfelves, of Swines dung Thiftles and Sow- Thiftles are bred. In which there is no other difference betwixt’ the Spontaneous and non Spontaneous, fave chat inthe former the Seed lies hidden, inthe latter it is manifeft. And there are Seeds of different Nature. For fomeunlefs they be dili- gently lookttoand manured they lofetheir Seminal faculty and their Soul: O- thers alchough they feem corrupted, yet in a certain Juyce or infome Atomes the Seminal faculty is preferved. Again there are other Spontaneous live Things which are bred without Seed, as when of Cheefe, Fleth or Wood, Wornmis ate bred, in which there is no fuch Seed found as is in the Waters and in the Earth. |
Now concerning the original of che latter kind, the queftion is very difficult, The opini-
wherein to determine any thing is very liabletoblame. Forsuniws Licetus, Lib.2. de Spont. Vivent. Ortw; Cap. 36. holds that the efficient Generating Caufe of Spon- taneous Animal, is aSoul of thefamé Nature with chat whereby fuch Animals are conftituted in their being, but noc quickening nor any waies attuating the fubjec&
whereinitis, .buc lying concealed, as in aveffel, in that Carkafs out of which live things thefe Animals are Generated : and that the Soul which is inthe Carkafs is che fame Pr9pe’y fe ~ with that which did conftituce the Animal or other hhving thing, bue impaired, not at
having che'notion of an a€tuating form, and perfeéting that whérein it is but of pri- vation; fince fuch ati impairing deprives che Soul of its Ancient perfection, whith was to quicken and perfeét its fubje& Body. For asafenfitive and feeing Soulis an habit inan Animal chat is found 5 bucin onethat is blind, ir being evervated by
the marring of the Organ it degengrates into Pravation: fo alfo hé holds chat after
Death;
Chap. 2 The Original and Efficient Caufe of thefe Living Things. 173,
‘i
NN ee a rer
the opinion of Licetus examined.
Boox V.
Death the Soul of an Animal which remains in the Carkafs degenerates into Pri- vation, and being weakned it Creates Spontaneous imperfect Animals.
Now how the Soul is caft down from that perfection, he ceaches in the fame: Book. Cap. 37. and fets downtwo wales, by which the matter of the Carkafs obtains a non-Quickening Soul. The firft is; that whenrhe Live-Creature dies, all che hear neceffary to life is not abolifhed, buc fo much of it remains as fuffices co retain the Soul inthe Body, as ina Veffel. In which cafe, he writes, that as ir may happen frequently, that together with che weakning of the heat and Death of the living Thing, the fubftance of the vegetable and fen{itive Soul {upporced by chat heac may
fuffer an Effential Empairement, whereby it may come to degenerate intoamore -
imperfect nature and a bafer kind of Soul; fo he conceives it may. fomtimes come topafs, that retaming ics Ancient Effence it may put forth its weakned@ forces. The other manner he makes to be this: becaufe, faith he, while che old livin
Creature dies, and while the Excremente is driven out of the Body of the living Creature, its Soul yet remaining may introduce anew Soul! into the next matter lately bereft of che fame Soul, with afmal heat in che firft inftanc of Nature, noc yet able to vivifie itsfubject Body, but may be bred therein as ina Veffel, fom- times of the very fame fort with the generating Soul s buc moft frequently imper- fecter and Bafer: both becaufe of the imperfection of the matter, which cannot re- ceive fo perfect a Soul, as alfo by Reafon of the Infirmity and Debilicy of the forces of the Soul Generating, which in the Death ofthe former Animal! either perifhes, or is very much weakned, chat it cannot engender one like it felf, but is ableto pro= duce one inferior roitfelf, Of which he treates at large tothe 39.Ubapter ; where- in at laft he concludes his Opinion in thefe words: the immediate efficient Caufe of the original of Spontaneous living Things from which they immediately receive
their Soul and all Spontaneous living Things are generated, is nothing elfe but a ve- .
getable or fenficive Soul, abiding inthe Carkafs, or in the Excrement roceeding from living Creatures, asina Veffel, lying hid with a weak heac, not act fame, nor any waies perfecting it, fomtimes of the fameforr, or alfo Numerically the fame wich that which was formerly in thofe living things :. yer many times of a different force and a more bafe Nature, andimperfecter fubftance ; into which with the decay of the Body andheat, the former Soul is degenerated: which Soul imthe Carkafs or Excrements, proceeding fromthe former living Creature not quick- ning its dubject Body, it remains therein, not exercifing the actions of fife, nor asa form in its fubject, but asin a place, andinaveflel, as ic were by neceflicy of the matter, or at laft by che total vanifhing of the heat whereby it is fupported, icfelf erifhing ; or with the augmentation of che faid heat and vigour acquired from the armth of the Ambient Air, communicating it felf toits fubject Body, as aform and quickning Soul, and performing the functions of life, as fhaping of a Body and generating of aSpontaneous live thing.
But in very good deed, it feems hard to hold, that the former Soul remains in the Carkafs; andctoaffirmic ina man, is moftabfurd: whereas neverchelefs worms are as well bred of the Carkafs of aman, as of other Animals. Indeed, Lib. 2. Gap. 39. Licetus excepts the rational Soul, and wrices that only the Senfitive and Vegetative Soulsremain. But it is only afirmed and not proved, that chereare three Souls ina Man, of which the Senfitive and Vegetative may remain afrer his
eath. ‘Yeaand in Brutes that fame degenerating of nobler forms unco lefs noble is abfurd, and is propounded without Reafon. Rather the Conftitution of Body and various operations do fhew,that Spontaneous Animals which are Generated ouit of dead Bodies do differ in kind and Form from thofe Creatures out of which they are bred. Nor doth he fhew any Reafon, why the Soul of che living Creature fhould. degenerate into the Soul of this creeper rather chen another: fince we fee that every Spontaneous Animal is not.bred of every living thing, but certain Animals are bred of certain Bodiess Nor in a blind Man doth the feeing Soul degenerate inco a Privaci- on;but in the Eye,becaufe of the difeafe chereof,Privation of fight is introduced bur the foul it felf hath the fame perfection ic had before,and the difeafe being removed fees again; nor while a manis blind doth it perform other operations. Yea,and the Soul while it lives informs the blind Eye, although it cannot caufe fighe therein by reafon of its difeafe.And ifthe foul should remain in the eye of a blind man,as it doch
in
uating the.
2 — =
——
i Ausil
Oni — nas 105 heat ¢ j3 0! Jong rheutl
Hy ofa
Gpuls limp. am
jy nents
inthe But
infor The 50 4 long cont
qchact
theld 0 hing. fully a deliver tes as Barth often Seedy ( Sa em when thar dime! ted, | likely new of ofthe | Gomen tion, {a lubttan abolithe and tha dvand | doth no Lather
ig begins t
And thi aKing Lite, Meated
> eB ce
orces ues, pl Qe Hele»
lea |
ceive 1 Ves ng ithe. | cally Of a with inthe yuck» nasa | fthe F
fee
mthe ‘form
i and §
inthe B rorins fh Lib. Fi yeand § ere ae ij rer bs } noble | ‘Body F ed out ' a cher Bh fhould I
cevaly
i i
a
agi ; eid) dott
I
‘informs the living Creature, and from whichthe living thing hath its Name, qig. 1
Chap..2.) (The Original and Efficient Caufe of thefe Living Things. _ AIS in a Carkas, contributing nothing thereto,the Eye would be mortified and Sphacela- ted; buc.we fee che contrary. -And. although itis true thac fome parc, of innate
heat and Radical moifture remains: in the Carkafles of Plancs and Animals, which is not deftroied faye by Pucrefaction and Rorterinefs which many times happens | tongafcer, Death 5 yer chat cemperand heat of the living Thing doth not remain, and
therefore neither cgn che fpecifick Soul of che ving thing remain; feeing the death
|; of an Animal and ofa live Ching is che excinétion of thac Viral hear, and thereby - Souls are feparated from their Bodies, but the Scul dothno way fuffer any effenr:- - alimpairmenc.(for the Effence of forms is indivifible) whereby it can degenerate in-
toa moreimperfed& Nature. And whena living Thing is Generated of the Excre-
i ments of Anunals, ic is noc credible that the Soul remains in the Excrements ; fince
inthe living Body, the Soul was never inthe Excremenss,,.. Buctome itfeems more agreeabletotruth, thacin living Things there are divers. rhe opinise Auxihary and iubordinace forms, yet fo that oneis principal and Queen, which ef she Au- sav con
fe GET sf
ng the
The Soul it felf of every living Thing 5 and the reft are Servants as ir were, which SF eiik of OVILINAL OF
as long as that fuperior and Lady Soulis prefent, do pertain to che dif{pofition and g apne. condition of thematter, andtherefore they,doafter a fort inform the faid matter, pus Live that 1¢ may bea fic fubject for the {pecifick form, and they have alfo actions of cbings pro-
( their own yer chey do not.animare the fame, nor do they give itthe Name of a Per’? {0
living things whichis the Office of afpecifick Soul only... Nor let any man hare- “!““*
| fully craduce chis Dodrie of fubordinate forms as.new. Moft learned men have-,2""¢
[ubordt-
delivered the fame, and have caught that thefe forms do conftiture the Seminal miac- nate [anlse
reras itwereof live Things. Ful. Caf. Scalig. Exercit. 59. Seif. 2. writes: As inthe Barth Plants are changed one into anotber 4 fo. above ground tbey breed Animals. out of themfelves, And that not out of putrefattion,. but cherifbing in themfelves certain Seeds for Generation. The fame Scaliger, Exercitation, 190. Aniinale Csairs he, ) Are not bred of putrid. Plants, but are the. Of-fpring of Remaiming Vigor which is in them. For it. is certain that. beans are not tutrified,. when Animals breed in them. He alfo Lib. 2. de Plantis, p. 389. rightly teaches, that icis menifeft that Fir-Wood and ftraw or, Chaf have inthem the Natural cu- diments of Wig-Lice. Alfohe writes in tbe fame place, that it is commonly repor-. ced, that of Wig-Lice broken Wig-Lice doalfo engender. Which he councs un- likely. Bur chat from the fame original whence, thofe that are broken did arife, new ones are Generated in the fame place. But I fee no caufe why thofe rudiments. ofthe Wig-Licemay not remain in thofe that are rubbed in pieces. Shegkius the, German, Ariftotle, de Occult. Med. Facult. Lib. 2. Cap.1. Page 103. inmy Edi- tio, faies, it will be no abfurdity, if we fhall fay thac divers forms are inone fubftance. And afrecwards, he proves in Plants, that che {pecifical form being abohthed, there remains nor only the temperament, but alfo the fubftantial form,
and that it is the Author of Occule Faculties. Zabarella alfo, Lib. de Gener- at,and Interttu, Cap, 4. writes, that the form ofa mixt Body ina living Creature doth noc perform che Office of a form, in re{pect of the whole living Creature, bur tather of Macter. . Buc chat che Soul being raken away, the fame Form of mixture begins (o perform the Office of aForm, andto conftitute that Body {pecifically. And chis he declares in the fame place by an example. Juft as, (faith he) if when
a King is dead fome Servant be made King, he was alfo before during the Kings Life, but he was not as King; and therefore if any fhal ask whether a new King be © created Or flO, an{wer ought donbtlefs to be made, that, a new King 1s created, and the i ag is changed. Even fo, at che Death of a living Creature, anew Form isacquired, inafmuch as that which was before as a Condition of che matter, be-
ing fubjecttoamorenobleForm, dothnow begin tobea Form co, conftitute the compound, andctobear Rule. Andthac which Zabarella {peaks only of the forms
of mixt bodies, that isto be underftood of all Forms exceptiiis the Elements?” - . which are neceffary to the Conftirution of a living Body. Andthat there are fuch’ Forms, is proved before in the Second Difcourfe ofthis work. Nor dothic import
any abturdicy, that befides che {pecifical Fornis there fhould be other fubordinate Forms > bur as Zabarella, Lib.1. de Generat. ix Interit. Cap. 2, writes, ifit benot againft Reafon there fhould be cwo, neither isit that there fhould be four or an hundred together incthefame fubject.
There
Be dl 4 ne i 4 t ti i i yey ‘lM wi \ ; a He | ii i ty . i iit i i i ca bi ye | eae Be eee i! Pi
1g lp
176 NatsrabP bilofophical Difcourfes. whetker ~ There is one who argues heré, that fubordinate’ Forms até alfo fpéecifical. © Buc she fabor- eicher he underftatids not what a {pecifical Form is, or he cavils Malicionfly; and ae inthe mead tiie he grantsin the fame livingcthing divers forms. Verily, There is (pecifice HOFOrm, which a it felf confidered may noc be termed fpecifical So the form of ( . fife, where ever fite is, is fpecifical :’ bue when Fire isin a man, it is noe the {peci- fick form of aMan, but the rational Soul is mans fpecifick Form. | He Fights there- fore with fhadows, and Toies with cavillations, who denies fubordinacte Forms, and thinks they‘are not to bediftingnifhed from fpecifick forms, becaufe they alfo are fpecifick. “The Form (faith he) of the Earth 1s under the command of a fpeci- fick Form, yet it is in its proper matter, andrecains the Nature of a fpecifick Form, although it be under another Specifick Form. For it is not che Specifick form of thac thing to the Form whereof it isfubject, buc of chat maccer whofe Form ic is, with Which ic abides, comes and goes. ¢ Buc ifthe form of the Earth be fubje@ro aliorhér Forni, why fhall I not term the fame (with Zabarella)) a fubordinace Form ? But in a Manco hold both rhe Form of Earth, and the Humane Form to be fpecifical, is moft abfurd. For there is no Natural thing which hath two fpecifick Forms. Yet thofe {pecifick Forms which whiles they are inthe living Thing do belong ro che matter, the {pecifical’form departing, do become {pecifical, as the fame Zabarella teaches, and perform the operations ofa fpecifical Form. So that Form from whence there arifes out of a Carkafs a Beecle, a Wafp, a Bee, while icis inthe Horfe, or other living Animal, it cannot be called the form of a Wafp, a Beetle or aBees; fince then ic performs noe the Office of aForm, bucisin place of matter. Bue when it performs the Office ofa Form, it can chen multiply itfelf, and beget ics like. And indeed: the Nature of a-Form is far differenc when itis fubdrdinate and in the place of matter, from what ‘it is when it becomes fpeci- fical. “PHeréfore alfo fubordinace Forms do not give a Name ro their fubje&; nor can I fay chat in‘a'man there are Worms, in an Heyfer fed ‘with Mulberry Tieaves there are Silk-Wotms,' but at‘laft when thé Specifical Form departs, they begin to perform: the Office’ of a‘f{pecifick Form, and givéaName.'to the thing. 10 3 nee “WPhehée alfo that ig of (6 moment which fome Objec, if the Soul ofa Worm wete id 4 Plant che fame fubftance would bea Plant and an Anima! ; fittce the Form gives aswell the Name as being to aching. For’ the fpecies or Fortus of Thittgs, truly, are not fimply known’ or defined’ by us according to ther Effence,’ buc{o far forth, as being fenfibly pacts of the World, by their Bodies ‘atid actions they fail Ghder our fenfe; and a Name is given them, “not’from théttr effencial a&, but from thei fatilties and ations whieh they exercife in fucha fubje@,. For indeed, the Seed ofa Dog doth noreffencially differ froma Dag’: yet becaufe by the term
Dog we. do fot underftand fiinply the Soul of a Dog «with any kind of matter, but |
a four footed barking Beaft, the FormofaDog in the Seed is not called a Dog, béfore it have thaped a Body fit for ir felf ~ After the fame manner, ui aSilk-Worm arid Batter-Fly, thereis one and the fame Soul, yer ‘ts it not cermed a Butter-Fly, etl iris changed intoa Winged Creature.’ Soalfo, in'a Plant, though there is the Sonlofa Worn, yet the plane is nor rermed an Animal, but che Government of che
Plants form céatinig, and another Soul receiving and extrcilingthe Soveraignty, "tis. 4
termed an Animal. , St 7 ; “Nor catrit beHence concluded (as fome’object and chink it may) that there are in
§
How fiub- ordiaate fen and fandry other Anitnals Worms, or chat this or chat living Creature hath ee Wrote ot other live Things init. For'to the Conftitution of fach Animals, as of we BAVochér Nacural Bodies, there is requifice not only a Form, but alfoa matter, and
che Fors oughe to inform the faid matter. Buc thofeForms, rhoughthey aréreally
Mother living things, yet are they noc therein in the Nature of forms, nor do they perform thé Office of Forms, nor Animate che mdtcer, nor quicken the Body; nor éxercifé the Operations of lifether¢in, bue’all chefe things ate performed by the more noble and {peécifick Form, or Sowl of che living Thing: but they themfelves belong to che difpofirion and decetmination of the matter, But when that {pecifick and more noble Form or Soul goes away, they being ftirred up by the angbient heat, and having pained a fit di{polition are advanced into che quality of Forms, and communicate thémfevés tothe Body as vivifying Souls, and in che firft place they
fet themfelves to fhape Bodies fit forthem, buat afterwards they begin to exercife oa there-
Boox:V.
pees
i lai Black;
q fon ¢ ‘ gil vite
1° hee! } ext? ® Palt poi fi! chou one [0 of Bul get {pace oi iF isma Mutat after nat fo B Pale @ ofan] W theFi B ching fote i Worn a which degent adW exter!
Hn
mth thet tern Forn
a Won
tran when} Seeds, Cap.t4 another Upon th i intoast Waters( Vine int Wheat
B ther efor F , @ Courar
B,
-_— —) = = rm
—— ea = 2 3 =
oa
Vora Fotnt jf hit pucio ‘rf + 5
they I tut i deed e teri ) ct, but Dog, Worm fs te ‘of the § | ty) isa
|
:
el act HE pt teh | y, ab aul || ad | rere ) i
EN ER
Animal. Cap. 19. and Pliny, Lib. 11. Nat. Hift. Cap. 22; faies, there is a various fuc- ceffion of Forms, viz. external ones. Forthe internal remains the fame. Which chough ic may feem to fome abfurd: yet is ir no waies abfurd, bucit is eafie for any onetomake obfervation ofthecruch thereof. For firft of all, of the Ege ofa kind of Burter-Fly is made a Palmer Worm; this Worm, according as Libavius dili-
gently hath oblerved, Singular. Part.2.Bombycior. Lib. 1. Cap. 21. inamonths | -f{pace changes itsSkinfour cimes. And who willfay, that here che internal form
is changed; unlefs hewill fay when Snakes caft their Skin chat a new Generation ismade. Afterwards, it becomes aSilk-worm; where again there is no effential mutation, for a Silk-W orm isno orher thena Palmer Worm grownup. And when afterward it becomes a Nymph, there is again no effential mucation, but the intet- nafform only working it becomesa Bucter-Fly. Nor doth this happen only in the Palmer Wormand Silk-Worm, buc in all Egg-bearers,as for example in the Chick ofan Hen. Forlookas, whileby theheat of a Bird of another kind, or alfo of the Fire, a Chick is hatched out of the Egg of an Hen, there cannot fo much as ahy thing be imagined which fhculd give the Soul tothe Chick, unlefs it had been be- fore inthe Egg: foalfo when by the Warmth of Womens Dugs the Eggs of Silk- Worms are hatched, and there comes out Silk-Worms, nothing can be affigned which might generate theSoul.’ Andthat one Soul can affume various Bodies the degeneration al{fo of Plants doth thew, whiles Rie and Barley do turnto Wheat, and Wheat againinto Rye and Barley, the fame internal Form remaining, and the external only changed.
Hitherto alfo belongs the degeneration of Plantsinto other Plants; which hap- Tbe degé: pens inthofe Plants whofe Seeds are eicher ambiguous, and contain divers forms neration of inthem, yer {foas that one Rules and the other ferves ; unlefs upon occafion ano= Plants.
ther alceration be made; or whofe Soul is difpofed to receive divers forms ex: ternal, asappears in Silk-Worms, yeaand Beestoo. Forascthe fame effence of a Form doth inthem remainunder divers external fhapes, and firft there is a Palmer Worm, thena Silk-Worm, thena Burter-Fly : fo alfoin Plants, chereis che fame tranfmutation of theexternal Form. Which alfo Julius C efar Scaliger doth grants when in 1 de Plants, (faith he) chere arethe confufed principles of divers chings in Seeds, as of Rapes, Cole-worts, andothers. Licetws indeed Lib. 2. Spont. Viv.Orts Cap.14 writes, thata Form upon great mutacions of rhe matter is changed into another fpecies, and depreffed into a more inferior degree. -Bue this degeneration upon the niutation of the matter is made not only into an inferior degree but alfo into a Superior: which experience doth teftifie, Wheat degenerates into Darnel3 Water-Creffes into Mints ; Rape into Radifh ; Bafil inco running Betony 3the white Vine intotheblack, andtheblack intoche white; Barley into Wheat, and again WheatintoBarley. If in Hungaria they fow German Rye ic turns into Wheat. Ifa Field befomwhat barren, our Whice Oats (as they call chem) degenerate inco black; if the fame Seed be fowed fome years together, ic grows more bafe. And therefore after fome years the Husband-men are forted to change their Seed, Contrariwife, ifblack Oates be fowed ina fat Soil, whire Oacs will Spring up cher- from. Gilly-flowers, Rofes, Violets, do oft changetheir Colours, “Whence Vir- gil writes of Seeds.
Choice Seeds and with much Labour culled out Do yet degenerate.
And Galen writes of his Father, in 2. de Ele. Facultatibus, Cla 2. Page 30. that, when in his declining Age he was delighted with Husbandry he fomctimes fowed Wheat and Barley, and picket cut al other kinds of Seeds that were mingled wich them, that he might certainly know whether Cockle and wild Barley would pro- ceed from the change of the faid grains, or whecher chey had a proper Seed of their own. He therefore found among the Wheat frequent Darnel, and amongft the Barley wild Barley or wildOates s and made che fame experiment in other Seeds. Hetherefore found in Lentils alfo, that they were changed into hard and round
Ge Vetches
Chap. 2. The Original and Efficient Caufe of thefe Living Things. | i7 a = therein the functions of Life. Yeaandche fame Forms do lie hid under different One Intel:
external. Figures, andfo pafs into the Theacre of Nature. *Lisaclear cafe inche #4/form . Palmer Worms, in which one Soul puts on divers Bodies, and as Ariftotle 5 de Hift, 7 PM on
ee * Se ee
IN i. =
ES
OL eigen oe Siti
= ——__ ee me

would not fo frequenrly become laughing ftocks for Country Clowns. And this ex-
perience would tend more to the gaining of the knowledg of Natural Philofophy, chen chofe Vain {peculacions, and more bafe then Ditch-Water,fo Frauch in requeft.
And therefore that what we have faid of che Spontaneous original of living things may
Chap. 2 Of the Matter of Spontaneous living Things.
The water J. Nd indeed che chiefeft difference betwixt live Things of Spontaneous and non-
of fpontae f° Spontaneous original, is intheir Matter. For both Animals and Planers which
neows (ve are not Spontancous do fo Spring out of cheir Seeds, chat ic is manifeft co every
mings one whence they proceed, But the principle of Spontaneous live things lies hid- defi, and fo they arife of rheit own accord, as it were without any Generator. Yee they, have alfotheir principle. For every one of thefe is not bred of every matter, but fuch and fuch afore of fuch and fuich a matter, as hall hereafter more particus Yarly appear.
Thevari- “ And whereas we faid before, that fome things feem toa be generated of cheir own on PrOP® accord, which yet areindeed generated out of a Seminal principle, by a living Crea- vane ture ofthefame fore 3 others proceed from Bodies {pecificaWy different; we muft oe know, that the Seminal principle is not in all chings cied to the fame matter ; which alfo appears from Bikar which donor {pring of their own accords. .For all Plants do nor proceed from Seeds peculiarly fo called, but fome are propagated without Seed by Roots, others by bulbes, others by branches pluckc from the whole, and others by Leaves pluckt off, as the Indian Fig-Tree. And therefore it isho wonder, if the Seminal principle may be preferved entire eyen in Waters, in Rais, yea and inthe dung of Animals, as fhall be hereafter more particularly ex- preffed. Yea, and in more Ignoble Animals, the Seed is after che fame manner preferved in the Earth and in the Water, asfhallhereafrer be declared. So thar Ariftotle, 3 deGenerat. Anim. Cap. 11. faid that.al things were ful of Souls. For there is Scarce any Body from which fuch Spontaneous Creatures do not arife,
whether Licetus indeed Lib. 2. deSpont. Viv. Ort. Cap. 13. holds that fuch living Things are Animals nor bred of Bodies imperfectly mixed: buc thac muft be rightly explained... For
Spang — frireit is that of Rains, Mifts, Dew, fundry kinds of Worms are bred, and experience fra doth ccftifie thefame. Which thoughthey are imperfedtly mixed bodies if they
fettly miz- be confidered in theix own Nature, and in them fome Element is predominant, asin od. Dew and Rain Water: ve among thefe Bodies other Bodies perfectly mixt are mingled in their {malle Things, and out of which Worms are alfo Generated afterwards. And there- fore Worms .are.not bred of every Rain, nor of every, Dew, but of :fome only. ~*~ | The Opini- folckine this immediate material caufe of Spontancous, live Things, Portuninsr ox of Li. Licesustreats, Lib. 2. deSpont. Vivent. Ort, Gap. 13; 14,15,16. the Sum whereof is ceuscen- this. He faies che Spontaneous and non-Spontancous Generation of live Things do cerning the hicrein agree, that cach is made of a perfectly mixt Body being very neat of a tem-, matter of “perate Complexion, having in it felf the laft difpotition and immediate aprivude ro
Rea: receive a Soul for its Form; andthatche preceding difpolition or that fame priva=, things, — CIQD borh ia the non-Spontaneous and che Spentaneous generation is nothing elfe
bne
! | a Seminal
Atomes, in which as in Seeds chere are the Souls of living 7 ing i
Foti nOtor 4 (0 after thet Bal tol Jaye Stal Cark inde hal Iy nec witha inthe
ftom th
Tree, ¢
1H Nant FB oma g lorie;
tht i Ol
q Ny, thet
ttte
‘tebied
Eat Ten By {
which it the} ther is Cones talled thes tthe iT te, :
Of the Matter of Spontaneous Living Things.
ve od te a Pci ee but a temperament juft under the degree of the Soul, not having the Soul.any waies adjoyned thereto, andthat itis a certain degree of heat. But that the difference is herein, that che non-Spontaneous Generation of a living thingis caufed by an exter- nal agent; firft preparing che matterfor! ic felf by previous,alteracion,-and after- ward when itis prepared, by way of Generation furnifhing the fame with a Soul: bur contrariwife, he Sponraneous Generation of living things is caufed by an agent
Jurking with thematcer, prepared by virtueofthe Ambient Aire. Andthat con-
fequently the difpofition of che matter fubfervienc to che Spontaneous Original of living thinys is nothing elfe buc Codtion by the Ambient.Heat. Moreoverhe laies down twoattribuces of cheimmediare matter of Spontaneous live Things. The firtt is, that no Animal:canbe Spontaneoufly generated, fave of a matter which was alfo before in fome fortliving, and Animated,either in the rank of Plants or of Animals, whether it be che part ofa living Thing, or the Fruit,or the Excrement, or fomwhat elfe belonging thereto; which, neverchelefs hath not now its Soul any longer asa form, but contains ic as a Vefel; oforafmuch as it beloiigs noc to the eflence of the Carkafé wherein it is contained.; Another is, chat ic mult be immediately colleé&ted and prepared by the heat of che Ambient Aire, thatic may put on the Soul and Na- ture of a living Creature) eicher ofthe fame fort withthe former, or of another forc. For whea che matter hath comprehended anatural heac andmade ic'its own, pre- fently it attains ia living:: Nature,:‘and) puts:on a Soul under che notion of a For, whit beforenit contained only as a Veflel, being diftin& from its Na- Greens s Butdn'good truth, this Opinion needsia convenient Explication and Limication...., ; For inthe firlt place, we muftneeds here repeat what wé faid before, that chere is wiki. not one: manner of Generation of Spontaneous living Things,buc fome proceed from pipptecii a concealed feed of che fame kind, as when ofafecret Seed a Plant .is: Generated ; after Rain; even out of Stones; and others do Spring from dead Carkaffes. And therefore) ‘the firft attribute of the matter of Spontaneous live Things, wiz. that ic is a Cavkafsy wherein there is aSou!asima Vedfel; not Animating, doth agree only tothe fecond kind.) Bucif, ashe himfelfholds Lib. 3. Cap. 117. fome powder or Juyce of aplant, having in ic aSeminal principle, thal creep into the Chink of fome Stone, being brought thither by Rain, rhere truly aPlanc doth not grow out ofa Carkafs;) but out of aSced of the fame fort.'» Which alfo happens out of the Dung and excrements of Aninrals, in which there is either undigefted Seed, or fome Semi- nal Juyce.’ For, as was faid before, the Seminal principle is notinal Plants Seed peculiarly {fo called, which is Generated in a certain part of the Plant éndued with a certain Form external, butin fomeic is diffufed throughthe whole Plant, as. in the Wilow, and therefore a Willow may be generated by a bough pluckt off from the Tree and Planted ijn che ground.:' When therefore of fucha Seed or fucha Seminal Juyce’a Plant is bred, either in the Earth, or in a Stone, orin another Tree, there che planc isnot made ofa Carkafs, but of Seed. Moreover, chis alfo wants explanation; when he writes, that the matcer of ‘which fucha Generation
aismade muftbevery neartemperate. Forthisindeed is true of the efficient caufe,
For neither a faint heat nora burning heat can difpofe the matrerto receive afoul, but it ought to be moderate and of a digeftive Nature. But chink itis not neceffa- ry,’ that the matter whichis bred by that digeftion fhouid be temperate in all. For there is a great difference in refpe& of temper inthe Bodies Generated... For worms are bred of Cole-worts, Wormwood, Pitch wood, Fleth, which have moft differ- ent Temperaments. Abas OO But as to the difference betwixt Spontaneous and non-Spontaneous Generation, The dif- true indéed it is, chat inthe non-SpontaneousGeéneracion of livin Things, or that ference be- which is caufed by Seed, the'macter is Elaborated by the Soul! of the living Thing *¥*¢ .. . in the Body thereof, and is fo prepared,’ thar’ that which before,was not (for nei- 2? : ‘ ; : ” one and
ther isthe Blood in Animals nor the Alimentary Juyce.1n Plants Animated) be- non- {por comeés.a fit fubject for a Soul; and the Soul communicaces it felf thereto,and chen itis taneous, called Seed, out of which afterwards when ‘icis cherifhed by the heat of the Womb generation. ortheSun, or fome other thing, andche Latent Soul ftirred up, a living Creature of the fame kind {prings forch. But afcer chis manner che firft kind df Spontaneous live Things doth not differ in manner of their: Generation from that lately decla- ted. For fince, as Ful. Caf. Scaliger faies rightly, Exercit. 6. Sef. 10. a Tree or, c 2 Plane
iN i t} Lh} is j |
i} \, t
ra
ne
ba |
a ia hae Hy
bea,
fi {i \
sa ae ir ALT aiadinaaiai
~ Natural-Philofopbical Difcourfes. Book.V.
1390
. Plant seaerares’ when it produces feed, buc not when the Tree or Plant Springs up * out of the Seed) but then che ching generated which was before imperfect becomes perfect. * [hat Seminal princple, out of which either in the Water or inthe Earch at Whe ii or ont of Stones, Planes Spring without the culture of man,: (was ‘Generated in HA Mi i Plancs ‘of the fame kind,’ and'did fora feafon lie hid in the Water, Earch; orStone, i's My cilit obtained a fic matter whereof to frame it felfa Bodyy’ And chen if that pro- : v :
Ph duction da’ Plant ‘fhallobe counted a generation, itis alfo performed byian incer-
| nal principle. Bur inche other kind of Spontaneous living things, when Worns
i { are bredvof the Carkafles or Exctements of Plants, ithe Soulisiallo prefent inthe | Carkals, alchough not under the notion of afpecifical Form, «yet realy notwirhs ftanding.But it cannot proceed intoaét, and exercite che Office of a Form and Soul,
1 ry nef can it prepare a matter whereto to communicate it delf, whichis donein Plants Ying aiid Animals, buc there is need of the Heat either of the Ambience Air, or that
4" beni which atifes from pu’tefaction, chatthe matter may be fitly prepared and difpo- nan fed 3:>which when ic hattvobrained the faidform beginsto pucitfelf forth, and to Nuletutd exercilethe fun@ion ofaSoul: Alothe influx of the Heaven andefpecially of the ii \ bani Moon; «doth noc a litcle affift cowards che incrodudtion of fuch a'dilpofition, » For
Babin experience’ teaches that Wood which is cuca liccle: before the new moon, is not eafily infefted wich Worms; contrariwife, fuch as is cut about the full-Moon. is
i) mof fubje& co Worms: ‘So out of mud which. is. dug up about the New-Moon to ie’ The ma Make furnaces and Heatths, Crickets are eafily bred. - Now the Bodiesin which i serof spon. thee Souls lie hid are either the Carkafles of Living things, Or parts of the faid
Han) Nae taneous Carkatles. orthe fruits or Excremencsof living Things, of which very things.Ari- || Mild “ive things forle 2 de Generat. Animal. Cap. 3. exprefly writes, chat they havea vital principle; anid thofe Souls did percain to the difpolition of the matter which was che proper
i - fubje@ of that living ching. Hence it is, as Ariftotle faies well, that every form hat as the Souls of living things differ, fo alfo chofe
en requires its proper matter, C y HN i, f{ubordinate Forms which confticure the proper matter for every Scul muft differ, 7 ae yt! and therefore every Animal is not bred of every Carkals, or of every part ofa liv- A ea i ing or dead Body, or of every Excrement, but derermitiate Animals are bred of de- ve terminate mactcer. Of Flefh one kind of Worms and none elfe isbred; of Cheefe t Mites proper thereto and no other : of the Leaves of Herbs Palmer-Worms ; of the
Pine the Bup- cular fort of Beetles; Long-worms bred in the Guts; Lice’and Fleas in the foyl of the Skins a certain kind of Worms and Beetles under the Shoes, of the
filth of the Feet. . whether Eortunius Licetus indeed, Lib. 2. de Spont. Vivent. Ortiz, Cap. 14. thinks other- one Form Wife in this point, (asalfo hath been faid before) and is of opinion chat the Soul is changed hich he conceives lies hid in the Carkafs, as a thing placed in ics place, is the into ano- fame form which was before inthe living Creatures; and that it remains in the or Carkafs withfome degree of heat, although it belongs not ac all co the fubftance thereof, and that upona great mutation of the matter itis changed into another fort; andthruft down into a lower degree. But this is a great fuppofition, thaca foul fhoutd remain in the Carkafs of an Animal after its Death; as alfochaccthefe _Forms fhould be!changedinto other {pecies. Nor is it truly credible, that the foul of “@ Pitch-Tree, ora Pine-Tree fhould be changed into. a worm, or the foul of an Horfe einto’a Wafp. ! And when Worms are bred of che Excrements of Animals, Whence -hath'the foul its Original in fucharcafe? Yet we grant, thac the foul or feminal principle of fuch things as have been once generated of their own accord, their bo- dy being corrupted, may ftick in fome matter, and come to live again. So Flies and Frogs’ may melt in the mud, and of that corrupt matter in the {pring time other Flies and Frogs may breed. But all rhefe things fhall be hereafter, made more manifeft, in our, Particular Difcourfe of the Original of Spontaneous live Things,
where wefhall {peake of all the fores of them.
The ae. To conclude therefore this prefentfubject, this] conceive may Bemoft probably
live things cer, as the proper fubje@ of the foul, is communicated from the Generator it,-felf,
Nor
and that fo difpofed, thacic can retain the foul though ic be divided never fofmal. |
|
rev of fon held.conterning the matter of thefe kind of Creatures: (ince there aretwo kinds of | rmcows ~Spontancous live Things, as wasfaid before 3) thac in the former the Seminal .mat- |
milla berol pals, (at, Suma bythe frase {fie f ar wha nal VI becall J afnol thet Ly leit nity, cann {nal bien, Conta | bucalf
1H loth,
netith' thing, , Ha nee o Wainten Walitie QW, NOW that al
latter
| leave
4 fein i
tomas Nanny LidRy Coal, Lyon, thou the Ro the an mith } Nan Q Vaich i ail lid,
a taal
' | Chap. 3: Of the Mater of Spontaneous Living Things. i181
) | Woriscthisabfurd; butchac forms may be concained in the {malleft Atomes and in- Forms re- is comprehenftble tothe fenfes, even Metals do fhew, whichare diffolved into their ™4ia in th {malleft patcicles by Aqua Portis and Aqua Regia, fo, as they may’ be ftrained 4/07 at through a paper, and yet neverchelefs they retain their Effence entire in thofe {mal
) | particles, as by reduction doth appear. _Whereof we have {poke'at large in the
I Third Difcourfe, Chap.1. of tis Work, Bue in-che other kind, as indead Catkafles,
tt.
rheSoul hath that fubjsect wherein ic was in the living Body, whileic was in place ais ofanimmediate matter. tothe duperior Porm... But as the Seeds ‘of nen-Spontay
ie neous Live Things ‘alchough they.are caftanto the ground do novialwaies pur forch tl | theirinbred Virrue, but atecorruptdd, fomcimes by cold, fomeimtes by sheaty:or ul, | through want of ficnutriment,:and {9 come to-die, or.coreft a longtime before they: iis | puc chemfelves intoaction; Gas many Seeds reft ak the Winter inthe ground, until that | bysthe heat of che Ambyent Airithey be cherifhed, and can draw fic nourifhmenc.out 0 |. of che Harch:)fo alfoin thofe things whitch are faid to arite Spontaneouily, the Se lt0 | minabyircue refts, til inobtaima fic matteo ontiof whichto frame itfelfa Body, and te | beroufed up by che sheac ofthe Ambient “Air, and icherifhed: whence it domes.to tt | pats, chac Animals whicharie of ther ownaccord are ‘not generated in the ‘Win- hot |
| rer, unletsfomeimes under Dung; where the:cold cannot come, butin the Spring, rn Summez and Autumne,: vige When by the +heavof che Ambiente Aik:caufed chiefly 0 | bycheSun and Moon, aficumatcer is afforded; out of which che Latent Soul may lich | frameiefelf a Body, rand. the Soulicfelf may: be fec:on.work., Buc: fomcimes this lid | fameSeminal Vircue; doth quite perath and die: Nor would! have! any Man carp
di | at whac I have hichercosfaid and fhald hereafcer fay concerning Souls, ‘and the Semi be | nak Virtue in Acomes and {makleft bodies,and charge meas if Lheldthacduch fouls, opt | becaufe in fo many mutations they remain entire, are immortal. For, as the feeds The Seigi
om | ofnon-Spontaneous Plants. doiniany tumesremain jong entire; and yec.at !att die ; ne virtue ut | thefame may alfo happen inthe Sponraneous, vax.’ if they meet wich fome contra- /omtimes liffer, Ly, or theimatcer be too much divided, »7 Concerning which thing Prancifc. Agni- dies. ale | lonius, Lib. 5..de Optic. Propofs 8» chus writescoalchough chere isno{malleft/quan- oft | city, yerthere is the {malleft geht Nacurak,ichacis,a light fo weakand thin, chat i¢ ele | cannoc be made thinner withouc perifhing. After which manner thete.arealfo the oftté) . fmaHeft parts of Natural Bodies, wig. which ifthey/be! farther divadedsthey ‘lofe pati» | their Form and Eifence.. And Propof 15« And this Imbecillity: of: Subfiftency is nie | commonnet only to thele qualities, which admit chediverfiry of gteater and leffer, fthe | buralfo coal Bodies whichvary theirnagnitude: For as thefe wichout fome bulk, ' focheother withouc tome degree of excedlency cannor, prefetve themfelves from get: | perifh'ng.. For cheir forces, being) further atcenuated do. perifh'and conie to no- Soul thing, not deftroied byrany contraty » buc.only through wane of meafure, which ist | isa neceffary condicion by,the iirefragable law of Nature required for the proper inthe?) maintenance of every one, For that which, Agwiloniws. {peaks here concerning tae | qualities .muft,.alfo be underftood of Forms from whence the») qualities do nother || Hawes rie ; idiot -thata Now one thereis, who from this Dodtrine mdeavorsto Calumnidare me;as if I held
ryt -.. The fails rte) that al che Forms of Beafts are teparable, and may exfift inthe firft act; out of their ha ulof | Macter,and that therefore they are immorcal. For chismever cameinto my mind,but Beafis até
Hole |) have held wich all Philofophers, that no Form faving the Humane ‘is feparable aor im- ghee feOmaits matter, but doch perifhtherewith... Yet chis wemuft hold, 'thacal Forms mortal. ginal! @be not ofthefamekind, but fome fo coupled to their,Bodies and perfect, chatche rb! Laid Bodies perifhing, they.allo perith, fuchas are the Forms of ah Ox, a'Lyon, a flis|, Goole, a Crow, and of other, perfec Animals,’ Nor canit be thatthe Body ofa agit Lyon, an Horfe, a Goole, aCrow, being deftroyed, the Souls of the faid Ammals, jet fhould remainalive.. Bucit is otherwifein plants, wherein the Soul may remain in Thing the Roor, Seed, branch, Leaf, yea and as fhal be thewn hereafter, in the Juyce., And, | the fame holds in Infeéts, whofe Soul may be prefervedin bafe matter unfurnifted ony With Organs. | .Yetthefe Forms, cannovexift any. where, but though, theyrare not ni in an Organical Body, ,yet they arein.a proper matter, ‘and indeed the very fame yf which was their matter. in, an Sie ett Much, lefs. are chey immortal, but : iif io matter perifhing or being corrupted, chey alfo are abolifhed,iias was lately {nal begs Whi : GL es
Not Beco “1 : a t OOM Che OI Ae HAPs
i
—
a ci habit Hh Asiana
‘182 -——s« Naat ural-Philofophical Difcourfes. Boox V. Chap. 4. Of the End of Spontaneous Live Things. Sundry” Y ehere remains yet one! thing to be explained in General; vig. \to what end opinions Spontaneous living Things areGeneraced. Forthac fuch Things are nor made
concerning by Chance or Fortune, was faid before. : ‘But concerning the end of thefe things fé-
the end of verak men are of feveral minds.
Spontane- exs live- gings,
The irue
Someare of Opinion, chat they are thereforege- nerated, that putrid matter might be.confumed, andthe Air by cthac means purged. For fince out of putrid Bodies many bad exhalationsare lifted up, which defile the Air, whereby afterwards more perfect Animals are burt and become difeafed; to
plete this, andco providefor che-health of men and other perfé@:Animals, they
old chat Nacures produces thefe petty Creatures, and {pends the matrer bothin cheir Generation and nutrition. ‘Butin good deed, thefe’petty Animals are neither generated of putrid matcerias fuch, ner are they nourifhed therewith. Foral- though they are made of matter:which putrifies; yet are they not made thereof as it’ is.putrid, but rather of the digetted and ‘becrer’parc ‘thereof being Separated from the pucrid. | And therefore afver the Generation of Worms and fuch like Animals, putrid matter remains, which pollutes the Air no lefsthen it did before. Nor are chefe petty Animals which are Generated ‘out ‘of putrifying' matter nourifhed' by putrid matter, bucdeek their food upon other Créatures;as Plants and live Animals. Nor are thofe» Countries) or: places 'iwhere’ thefe Creatures are plentifully bred), more healthful; sbue for the: moft part more unhealthful then’ other
laces. ,
Others are of this Opinion, thatias other created things, fo thefe alfo are made forthe fake.of Man. But Fulius Cafar. Scaliger, Exercit. 250. Set. 1. doth juftly laugh ac.chem who fay chat Fleas were created for mans fake,°to fuck out his unpro- firable Blood, or that Wig-Lice are fent by' Nature to wake us out of our fleep in'she nights; thac wemight pray to God," Fot'are ‘not Dogs alfo and’ other bries: ful of Fleas and Lice!? : mth
Others, aS Avicenna, do hold chat ic. is better that: Lice fhould be bred; chen that the putrid matter fhould fo remain; and chey acknowledg rare workmanfhip inthe ftructure of fuch petty Animals. Others conéeive fuch Animals were made for the perfection of the Univerfe, and that noc'only perfé& Animals; but alfo fuch imperfect ones as: thefe do make for the Pulchritude and Integrity thereof. Which Scaliger feems tohave caught, who im the place forecited thus writes : Man for God, and the Worldis made forman. And alittle after: Manis the Prince of Animals. Now man fhould)nov have been Prince; 'ifhe had not been fuch as he is 5 vig. in the middle. i:°Hecould not beinthe middle, fave becwixt extreams: Extreams were therefore made; \thamhe might be inthe middeft. “They were therefore made for the fake of the middlemoft. Now ifany of the extreams, or of thofe which are betwixt themiddle andtheextreams were’ wanting, there would be a Vacnity or Empty {pace’among*the forms. » Which: would! be’a’ greater faule in Nature,
. then an empty fpace without aBody. For'what is more-abfurd then a middle wirh-
Oul extreams 2/16 Whichitwo'laft Opinions feem not much different, and ate convenient enough,
Opinion. iftightly explained. For Godthe Work-Maftter of all ‘things would every where
ifcover his Wifdem and power, and therefore was rathet willing that living Crea- tutes fhouldbe'mulripliedia Nature; then corrupt and putrid matter’; and chatthe Bodies of petfe& Animals when they are ‘corrupted fhould Tather turn to Ignoble Animals, then meer -puttid’matcer. “Which kind of Animals are ‘vagious ; ‘yet determinate, ‘and every one according totheir kind. For feeing, ‘as’ Ariffotle well
writes, chat a Souls ‘differ-one from another m Nobleénefs and bafenefs, foalfo che | Nature of that Body wherein they are, and which is the proper fubjed& of-every | Soul; doth differ: this difference muft needs proced fron: fomé’ Form, ‘whichal- |
thoughin the'living Body of perfect Animals it is inftead of nvatcer 5 ‘yet afterward,
che Soul departing; it'roufes x felfup, and performs chat which 1s im ics power ro |
do. Hence, look how many forts of perfect Bodies there are, fo many forts chere are aléo of Animals arifing from them; of which alfo Amflin, Lib. 12. de Civitat
€
ey
rate ke
ha ni laVing bh Wich Wa Ning, th Me Ambit "Oexe ‘Om to + ATO why
tal
= 2
om , FP cD? a ”
God, | imals, inthe s were | adefor |) ich are j) ty OF | ature, | e wih |
nou | f
1 se well |) fot f eeny |} yal
“rat yet £0 7} (es | woe |
Da}
| }
i } t i | ! i }
i. ‘i Du 2) |
| and Spontaneous Body, proceeds from living Things, || what anfwering to Seed, cither tle whole Garkafs or parvof the Carkats of
ane nw: eo ne eons jie te za b
Chap.s. What hath been faid of the Spontaneous Original of living things. 183
Dei, Cap. 4. to count (faies he) the faults of Beafts, and Trees, and other mutable The Glory and morcal things, wanting either underftanding, or Senfe, or Life,’to be dam. %f, G4 “nable, isa ridiculous Thing: fince chofe Creatures have’ by the willofrhe Crea-/2™ oh ter received thac manner of being, thac by going and coming they mighr perfect Case the loweft Pulchricude of times, agreeableto the parts of this world, atcor ding to TGALHYES4 theirkind. Anda little after: the beauty of which order therefore delighrs us not, becaufe inthis condition of our mortality being interwoven therein we cana not difcerne the whole, to which che parcicles which offend us are decently and aptly fitted. And Again: Nature contidered in her felf and not with referenteto our commedity or difcommodity Glorifies her Work-Mafter. For living Things make a nobler degree of Bodies, thenthings fimply mixed. And 4riffotle himfelf£ t de Part. Animal. Cap. 5. (which piace alfo we cited before) acknowledges the W ifdom ofthe moft good and great God, in {uch petty Animals, whilehe thus writeth: With @ Chilaifh fcornfulnef to defpife and be troubled at the difputation and con{ideration of the meaner fort of Animals, # an unworthy thing: fince there is nothing in ‘Nature which bath not fome wonder init. And that which Weraclitus is reported to bave faid to thofe who coming to fheak with him, and becaufe they found bim fitt ing in a Baers Shop Warming bim at the Oven, they ftept back and would not g0tobim; come inboldly quoth be, and benotafhamed, for the Immortal Gods are even in this place al-~ fo. The {ame muff be done tn the fearcbing out of the Nature of Animals. For ma ought to attempt enery thing,witbout any fhame. fince theDivinity of Nature # in them all, and ber comly and beautifub Artifice. For tbat is every where chiefty joyned to the works of Nature, where notbing is done rafbly and by chance, butallto (ome end and purpofes Now ibe end for wbich any thing is, or was made, bath init the Notion of goodnef and Fonefty. ‘But if any man think the contemplation of otber Animals to be Bafeand Vile, be muft needs think the fame of bimfelf alfo, for we cannot bebold without much loathing ibofethings whereof the Body of man confifts, arBlood, Flefh, Bones, Veins, and fuch like. So far Arifiotle, ‘Hortunins Licetus indeed, Lib. 1. deSpont. Vivent. Ore. Cap. 11, oppoles their Optnion who holdthat fuch things are Generated for the per- fection of the univerle, withthis reafonchiefly, becaufe the univerfe is before them in Nature, and furnifhed with ics own perfection, which no Generation of Spontane- ous things can encreate, and becaute i many times happens, that fome fort of chefe
| Spontaneous Creatures is wanting inthe world, and yet the world is not therefore
imperfect. Sut although the univerfe were perfect before fome fuch Spontaneous Animal was bred, and granting (whereas neverthelefs if chey are notin one lates they are commonly alwaies in another) that fome f ort of thefe Creaturesis wanting inthe world: yee the forms from whence they proced never have been nor neves are wanting. And he himtelf grants, thacSouls may lurke in other Bodies, as ina Veffel, fo as neitherte have the notion of aneflicient, nor of aSoul, .
Chap 5 Original of Living Things, satis
ener |
ND that we may contract what hitherto bath been faid concerning 4 brief of “#2 che Spontaneous Original of live Things, into a fmal compafs 5 Spon. !¢ epinian taneous live things are Generated, when either the Seed; or _ PONCE AINE minal principle, and the Soul it felf of live things, being fomwhere fecretly hidden, theoriginat
| having obtained a ficting matter, and ftirred up by che heat of fome Ambient Body, of {ponta-
neous live
doch put it felf forth-and begins to exercife viral operations : or whenthe Form things.
which was neceifary to che conftitution of the fubjeé& of fomemore Noble living thing, the former Soul departing, becomes its own Mafter, and being excited by
_ the Ambient beat or the heat of putrefaction, and having obtained a new difpofition
fitto exercife Vital actions, it rouzes ic felf, and becomes an adtuating andV ivifying
_Formto the fubject matter, and begins to exertifethe ations of a living thing.
From whence it ts apparent, that allmactcer which is neceffar
| . : : to Spontaneous Sponcane- Generation, andwhich contairis fecretly in ic felf che B sf L : e
orm and Caufe of anew os live and it iseicher Seed: or fome “HSS fa livine ferme omy a LIVING fram live Thing, things.
seaiesnidienthameeietnamma
aes - TP 2g
— 3
——
ee SI, &— =
a
ag? POV EE
a
—————
wi a : HA ti Mi Me iy f i ve ri Hea Te ain ait Pa yan | yh A wl Py aaa a
EES
=
Yh ar ———
Natural-Philofophical Difcourfes. Boox V.
Thing, or an excrement, or fomwhat that fome way proceeds froma live thing, and
contains in it felfa vical principle. For, as was faid before, the'Seed and’Seminal_|
principle, and that which an{wers toSeed, may long lie hid in Atomes, divers mat- cers, powders, diy things, andin the Earth. Yea andthe more Ignoble fore of
Animals fome of them, although they fomcimes feem deprived of life, and toex-
ercifeno Second act oftheSoul, as it happens in Flies, Frogs and fome other Ani- mals, which lieall Winter long asic were dead: yet the Soul lying hid even in
yile matter doth vivifiethe fame, and being inthe Spring cherifhed and awakened .
by the Ambient heat, it exercifes viraladtions by the Second act, and is then faid corevive again. Moreovercthere isnolivngthing, out of whofe Carkafs Excre- ments, Urine, Sweat, Vapors, and fteams going out of the Body, and filth gathe- redincthe Skin and Garments fundry kinds of Worms are not produced; fothac Ariftorle faidrightly, thatallchings were after afore ful of Souls. NowtheSoult which lies hid in fuch things as proceed from perfect Animals, and afterwards pro- ceeds from chem, is afwaies of an inferior degree and forc, but never of che f3meor an higher, unief{sthey be fome imperfect Animals, as was newly faid of Flies and Frogs. lorthe fame Soul cannot inform Bodies of divers forts, nor cannot any thing act beyonditsftrength. And alchough as was alfo faid before, Fortuning
Licetws, Lib. 2. Chap. 17. teaches that the fame Soul, or of the fame fort and con- | br tho or tho
dition with the Sonl of the former livething, is in Spontaneous live things : yec that may nox beallowed, forthe caufeaforefaid, And the Nature of Degenerati-
on is far different from that of che Spontaneous Original of living Things. Forin |
degeneration, as alfoin Silk-Worms and Butter-Flies, ic may happen, that the fame Soul may bein divers bodies, and {o be naturally difpofed to put on divers excernal Forms, as when Rye isturned into Wheat, andof che Egg is madea Pal: mer-worm, then a Silk-Worm, chen a Butter-Fly: buc in Spontaneous Generari- on, properly fo called and of the fecond kind, it is impoflible, thac amore noble
Form fhould remain inthe Carkafs or Excrements. Bue thefe things will be more
clearly underftood, now we cometo particulars.
Chap. 6. Of the Spontaneous Original of Plants, and firft of the Generation of Mufhroms.
Spontane: Ow al living things Spontaneoufly generated whether of the firft or fecond or- onsiive 4 der, do belong either to Vegetables orto Animals. And both of thefe again eae aretwofold: Vegetables are Mufhroms, Puck-Fifts, Mofs, and perfeé Plants ; they ave. Animals are Planc-Animals, and true Animals.
TheGe- Inthe firft place all Puckfifts are generated without any tillage or manifeft Seed, neration of which as Scaliger faies areto themfelves Root, Stem andFruic; alfo Mufhroms, dufbroms and Toad-ftools, which {pring up fo {wiftly that they are generated in one Nighe, Ahleds andattain that greacnefs which belongs tocheir Nature. Forthey neither afford , any Seed of whichto be generated; nor are they procreated and multiplied b
fetcing any part of chem into the ground. Since therefore they are bred of their
own accord, they muft needs have the common way of generation with other J) Spontaneous Live things of which we fpake before. For whereas “Mattbiolus | writes,thatche Earth by an hidden faculty doch breed Puck-fifts, and Mufhroms in | hex felf, chat muft be ficly explained, For the Earchis not in ic felf and’ by itsown |
Nature the efficient Caufe of Puck-fifts and Toad-Stools, but a Soul lying hid in
theEarth, orin fome Juyce mingledwith the Earth. But whence chat Soul pro- |
ceeds is not fo manifeft.
whence Fr ortunivs Licetws, Lib. 3. de Spont. Viv. Ort. Cap. 4. thus writes thereof: the |q' toad-ftools Spontaneous Original of Puck-fifts and all Toad-ftools in generai, is, when the §: have thir Soul of a more perfect livingthing, Plant or Animal, abiding inthe Carkafs, asin | Sem, a Vefflel, being muchimpaired, andhaving gortena matter not exa@ly difpofed, | and baving none of the beft inftruments for the Organization ofthe parts, commu. |
nicates it felf for a Formand quickening Soul to che fubjeé& matcer, firft difpofed |
by the moift warmth or heat of the Ambient Air, which works chiefly upon che /
Barth in the Spring and Awwumn, with Thunder and Rain, or rather with the Sum, |§”
afcer
| Ch | Pe tal yet! Bie fot Bog?
it To fut
sppea! ie Bog b H ycaktt
Wens:
Wis inte B ig [eee
ii awe Therell
haves
B Toad-tt
fych ma
ever bee
fins Lic And
B Jy upou
B }ooss ak
fone proper patekc mater what i
B Form
Barth:
| matter
Whence
{ toSprin
foim by
Tes: eyr whetely
B load. ito 9 Ald be MB bs.
iJ (=)
==
—-, - ca) .
i te |
Pe | adot | agai
ants §
Seed, [ OS | afford ed by f thet - otbety iio O1DS 10 3 OW) ghidith) ul pro P| by
af et) OF 5, i . jot, Fi | ppl iy I) | | }
4
e sity aft
Chap. 6. Of the Spontaneous Original of Plants and firft of Mu fhroms. :
afcer Rains The fame Licetws; Lib: 5. de Spont. Vivent: Ort. Cap. $e tonctives that
che matter of Toad-ftools is anialimentific co nourith plants,falling upon the gr ound from the Catkafhes eather of other Piants or of Animals; which when the idighbous ring Plants do nou draw conouriththemfelves, the Soul of its own accord turns i€ into Toad-ftools and Puck-fifts.::
te imran re Senne
183
—=
But in very deed, chere is not only one kind of Toad-ftools, as hereafter will-The binds
appear when we fpeak of them differences.
Some grow to Trees, fome Spring out of (04d
of theEatth. The former proceeds from ¢he Soul m the Body of the Tree, miftas A ee king by reafoniof the unficnefs of che mater it works upon, but not from che Soul! Mito
-| weakned, And asin Man cetcain Toad-ftools are bred, fundry forts of Watts;
Wens and other Exeret{cences, by reafon of Vitious Aliiuent, which Nature chan ges into che beft Forin it can, and fuchias che Nature of the place will’bear': fo-alfo ain Trees, efpecially chote thanaue aged, when either vitious Aliment flows in, of ina weak parc it is not well digefted, Nature generates fuch like Toad-ftools, The reft have their nourtfhmenctin che Earth, but noc all chat which Licetus would have. For ifallchat which Licetws.would-have were the imnediace matter of Toad-ftools they would grow every where in Fields and Gardens’; fince there is fuch mactcer inal) places: which neverthelefs doth not cometo pais... Nor hathir ever been obterved, teat Toad -{toolsand Puck-fiits were bred out of Animals; ag for thofe which are faid co breed upon men, they are only focalled by way' of fimilitude:
And therefore I conceive it ismore probable that Puck-fifts do arife and prow on-
All toads
ly upon and out of Plants... And) that in che Earch they are generated out of the (tools or
Rootes and Barks of Frees and Shrubs, either Putrified and Corrupted,’ or fending fome |Juyce ouc of che mlelves, andi conféquently' of fuch matter which’ was the proper and immedratefubjectof the Soul of the Planc, and contains init a fubordi- nateForm, which being: aftetwards fticred up by heac, and having ‘got a fitting matter ic turns toa Load-ftooltowhichiris Naturally difpofed. For when{fom- what is feparated and divided from) che, Tree, and is‘no longer governed by- the Form ofa plane, chen that concealed Form is ftired up by the moift Heat of the Earth aboucit, and begins to exercife the Function of a Soul, and ‘of ics fubjec& maccer being difpofed thereto’ ic, formsithe Body of am imperfeé! or half Plant. Whence it is thac afcer Thunder andShowers great ftore of Toad:ftools are wont tospring up, nd that which Rains efpecially coming down with Thunder do pers form by cheir Warm moifture,’ chac alo! Leaven mixc with Blood-warm water'can effect, And WMapthzolua writes, in Lib. 1. Diofeorid. Cap..93.
Mi ufor ome:
arife from Planis,
that ‘awhice Poplar Teadfteels
Tree eur off clote by the ground.co.che very Root, dnd Sprinkled with hot Water from « wherein Leayen, is. diffolved, within four daics brings forth ftore of Mufhrome.or *H pepe
Toad-ftools very, pieafanceo-Eare ' po find becaute Load fhools are:{peedily Generated and grow up, Licetus holds L7b.'3. de Spont. Viv. Ont Cape 10s
lar tree.
why toad
chat chere muft needs come together ar once ma. ftoo's are
ny uch Atovesas are fit co Generace Toad ftools, fo as to make up a fentible/e/uddenly
bulk; becaufe che Soul.of-one Atome is fo weak, thav it:cannotvivifienor fhapethe Matter of a Load-ftool,, nos, perform charwhich the Souls of many Aromes flowing together inty one Rody and ,becom/ng:one, can do.. Bur:chere is fome doube in this point... For wonderful, teuely, is che Nacure of Formsiand.Souls, whichof itfelf hath noquantity, and hatt cheifame (force imafmal Body which it hath ina
| great. Nor doch the bulk ofa Load+fhool prove that which: he faies 3 finice we fee
of an.¢xceeding-fmalSeeda:great Plant doch, arifé, matter. being drawn out ‘ofche Earth tortheformacion and Augmentation thereof; | The moft {wife enereafe:of Toad-ttools doch rather feemto peefwadewhat Licttus thinks; fincede is noticrey dibl¢, thatin fofhorce,afpace of ume a. Soul lurking in fo {malaiBody can idraw £0 #7, fo grean aquanticy of matcer, Unlefsany man will peradvencure fay, tharthe mantel s-préeparedby little and liccle by the Soul ofthe Toad ftool; andafterward ir Suddenly Springs up,
The Differences or Sorts of Misforoms or Toad:ftools, and of Puch-fifhs. uv
_ Andalthouph all, Foad-ftools do arife from plants,’ and the Roots, Branéhes, stocks, and Barks of Brees andthrubs::! yer chere is great difference among then ) Dd
My in
Generated
The differs ences of taadftoolss
— = =
—_— = eo
136 Natural-P hilofophical Difcourfes. Boor VV. “ubregard of diverfity of their matter. For fome grow to Trees'and Wood, fome grow under Trees and inthe ground. Nor is it:eafie to finda Toad-ftool where The origi- there is not.or hath not been fome Tree or Wood... And the matrer, truly, of fuch nal of toad as prow upon, Trees and Wood proceeds in the firft place: fromthe fubftance ic sep {elf ofthe Trees, or that matter which is the proper.fubject of the Sou! of the Tree. grow Woo Buta Toad-ttool isnot made thereof, fo long as it isunder the dominion of the Soul frees -@£ the, Tree, or Shrub, but when ir is deferted thereby, and either rhe whole Plant, or fome part thereof comes'to die, (And therefore we fee that Toad-ftools for the moft part do nor growupon found and uncorruped Trees, bucon fuch as ate old, and in fome part decaied.| Secondly, The vicious Aliment of the Tree or Shrub. Thirdly, fome Excrement fhed from the Tree or Bark; whence Pliny, Lib. 22. G. 23. writes that Toad: ftools are bred of the Flegm of Trees. And indeed: it ia credible that Toad-ftools which grow om living Vreees by means of thetwo Jaft caufesand manners are the works of the Soul it felfiof the Tree. ‘For like as, ac- cordingco whac was formerly {aid, Toad-ftools and»Warts are generated on the Body of Man, while Nature,: which is never idle, turns and Fornis'the vitious and fuperfluous. Humor (which breaking through the Membranes and Pores, it'can- not change into the fubftance of the pare, by reaton of the unfitnefs cf the matter andthe weaknefs of the part) into fucha fubftance; fo credible itis, that thefame
doth happen in trees. ; ie The matter of thofe which Spring out of the Earth is eicher fome part of a Roor, seaman. ora Bark, or fome other pate feparate fromthe Tree. And therefore where Toad- mh aie {tools are bred, there for the nioft parc y ou fhal find the Barks and paits of Trees, Berth. Which whenthey are corrupted and Rot,’ by Rain falling upon them they are cove- tedin the Earth, and being cherifhed withthe Heat hereof are changed.inco Toad- Out ofaftOols. And that alfo may, be attifictally procured. So of the Leaves of Poplar poplar wee Teees cut in pieces‘and buriedin the ground Toad-ftools doarife,:as Scaliger ob- Out of a {etves Exercit..104.. Set. 17. the fame happens of a Fig-Tree buried underground, Fig-tres. as\Atheneus, Lib. 2. Cites from Nicander,. whofe Words are cthefe, hin
a Y
Cover.a Fig-Treeunder ftore of Dune, “9 07 And-Wate:t wells then ftore of Mufbrooms Yong Will Spring apace. 19 WO: s1ED Out of sree i skLicherto alfo-may be referred the Toad+ftools which grow out of Tree branches brancies, burnt, of which Cardany.Lib. 13. deSubtil. Pagé 509: you fhall-have Mufhroms
Withered. when you butn.dry fticks, dnd Rain fals upon them, or‘Cin cafe it Rain noc)if you: |
‘* {prinkle Wateruponthe remainders.) And chat this is fo, not only'when che fticks are barnt, but alfo when they are not burnt,any onemayeafily cry.’ For when] had ufed co manure amy Garden with Earth thachad {mat fragments of {ticks mingled » therewrch; the fecond year there grew up ftore of {nial Mufhroms or Toad-ftools al labottno! 6 gi sisi . NBO
ol Again thoughino-pare ofthe Tree or Shrub be found evidently corrupted inthe |
ground: .yeo of them: Toald:ftools. are bred, when the Juyces or Excrements of dreesilie hidan ehe grounds For fuch 1s. the ‘Nature!of thefe more Ignoble Forms, thaheven inthe fmalleft Atomes ‘and. Juyces they ¢an remain intire, which after.
waids gaining’a convenient place, andbeing flirredup by the heat offomeAmbient fj, Body, they rouze chemfelves; and Form and fhape the Body of a Toad-ftool. For | fincea Soul can abide in:the fmalleft. Seeds of Plants,:and: when itigets place and | matter accanForm a great Plant: why may:notthefe Forms much more Ignobléebe |
preferyed entire’ ine chefmalBodies orAtomes of Plants? ut
The varie. Now the chief: caufe of the variety of Toad-ftools-is the diverfity ‘of Trees and ty of Toad Shrubs from whence they afife; for fonie forts grow upon or tinder fome kind of frools, Trees or/Shrubs, and fome upon or undet orhers. (| Sop thofe gréeat’'and very white
Toad-ftools like a mans Skul, which Chirurgeons ufeto ftop Blood, and are cal: |
led Crepitus Lpi, do hardly grow any where but in Vineyards, and they grow out of Vine Branches dead and cotrupred.s Alfo the variétyof the Parts thémfelves of the Trees.
>Howbeit, Lam aptro believe: thar the variety of Toad-ftools doth not only |
depend upon the diverfity of the matterowhich Trees afford them-but alfoupon bd the
Ch | the | itis | dout Bm) it
rhe
bvi Blip
being B foe!
Anc ‘Bay B rherto Berar ties, | the Bol Before, B caulert B® Hunter B ofyo Bm Vite B manner B vith th B Maled
a face, | And p alace
a Nature B fad Tc B ftoo! | i Country
/
dene ly | geal) 0,
im take our
= = se
AVE as HEE at] vty tob ga by , Lat, ay
Ing ch Malco
ee ee
Chap.6. Of the Spontaneous Original of Plan ts, and firft of M ufbroms 187
the variety of matter whichis otherwife found in the Earth.
it is chat allthis great bulk of fome Toad-ftools doth not come from the Tree, doubtlefs the form or Soul communicated by the Tree doth in the Earth affociate fuch matter as it meets with, and thereof frames co it felf a convenient Body; as alfo wefee that fmal Seeds do draw matter andaliment out of the Earch, andchat chence great Plants prowup. And that the Soul of the Toad-ftoal doth {natch any Obvious matcer, and thereof fhape a Toad-ftool, appears evenhereby, thar Pliny Lib. 19.Chap. 2. writes : We know what hapnedto Laertius Licining a Precorian, being Judg at Carthage in Spain, a few years fince; who biting a Mufhrom Kai his fore Teeth loofned by a Brafs Farthing thac was therein,
For feeing certain
Of the Harts Toad-ftool or Boletus Cervinus fo called.
And fince among other Toad-ftools, both in regard of che fhape and {trong {mel, the Bungus Cervinus or Harts, Toad-ftool isremarkable, Now ‘Matthiolus writes thereof, as of a thing by. himfelf lately found ouc, Lib.3. ‘Epift. Ult. ad FulinmMo- deratum in thefe words: feeing I know that you are much delighted with novel- ties, Lhave fent you with thefe my Lettersa certain Subterranean Puck-fitt, which the Bohemians cal Harts Mufhrom. For I conceive icisa thing you never heard of before, becaufe no Ancient nor lace writers make any mention thereof; and be-
- caufeicis not cobe found, fave in thofe Woods where chere are many Harts and Hunters, who know thefe fecrets of Nature: but becaufe thefe things are unheard of in your parts, I will-not have you any longer unacquainted with the ENftory and Virtue of this Toad-ftool. Now Hunters relace that this Toad-ftool afcer the manner of ordinary puck-fifts grows under the ground, where the Earth is infegted with the Flarts Sperm falling thereupon. Which many times happens when the Male drawshis Yard ont of the Genicals of the Female containing Seed inthe paf- fage, by reafon of the Females withdrawing her felf from the Violence of the Male. And perbaps no man couldever find this Toad-ftool, didnot the Harts themfelves at 2 certain feafon of the year difcover the place where they grow. For led bya Natural Inftineétthey {crape with their fore Feet upon the ground whereunder the faid Toad ftoolgrows whichthey are faid co difcérn by thefmel. Forthe Toad- ftool hath a very ftrong fmel, efpecially when icis firtt dug up. Hunters and Country-men which are acquainted with theSecrec and frequent the Woods dili- gently obferve the places, being drawn by che Harts Feer, and digging the pic they take out the Toad-ftools and fel them tothe Apothecaries, who cut them in pieces, draw themupon Threds, and dry them afterwards in the fhadow, and keep chem for Medicinalufes. ‘They are of the fame fhape(for the moft part))which we fee jn other Puck-fifts, yet all are round like Globes anduneven. The outmoft thin Rind as {warthy fomwhat, buc the flethy Fungus fubftance is white. Some fay thete is a certain kind of thefe Puck-fiits relembling amans Yard Erected, withthe Nut un- covered, and atthe other end certain Knobs refembling Tefticles. Buc that vulgar Opinion ofthe Hunts-Men rouching the Original of thefe Toad-ftools founds like a Fable, inco which perhaps the ftrong {mel, and in che lacter fort the fhape, mighr
j bringthem. Whereof Thomas Fordanus, de Pet. Phen. Trait. 2. P.6 :
ceedingly commendthe Hatts’Toad-ftool fo called, bred of the $
Beaft, and found by the Goates Scrapingupofthe Earth. They are fo
ree, a RET
ee = SIDI eee bd eng IRS
O§- They ex- rhe Haris perm of that.toad- (toot und truly in snot bred
fuch places wherein the Memory of Man there was never any Hart feen. Ac Trengine il aie eed,
a Famous crown of Hungry about the Clifts of Carpathus they are very plenciful; in? Mountanous places,and dark Woods,where though you may find Harts, yet is there not fo great plenty, astofuffice for the Generation of Wain-Loads of thefe Puck- fifts, if chat were to be chougkt true whichis related of theit Generation, AlfoTl have as touching the latter kind been brought intoa fufpition by what I obferved here at Wittenberge, in the yéar'1626. Forche Trench being co be lepaired and@che City co be fortified, che Captain of che Garrifon walking accidentally inthe Ditch, drawn by thefmel, he found one of thefe Puck-filts having the form of a Mans Yard, and wondering (for he had from Hunters drunk in the forefaid Opinion con- tT cerning che Original thereof) how ina place where no Hart had been this Toad- ftoo! could be Generated, he brought mero the place, and being fome Spaces diftant | Lalfo perceived that fame exceeding ftrong {me} proper to this kind, and under an
Dd 2 ar Elder
oe aie ae
Se + =
SS ——
———s
Go See
oo SON ieee re rere
88 "Natural: Philofophical Difcouese Box Ve
~~ Elder Shrub I found ten fuch Puck-fifts. But feeingit is cértain, chat chere never came any Hart into chat place, probableitis, chat fuch Puck-fifts are not Genera- ted of the Harts Sperm, but of the Juyce or corruption of fome Planc, and matter determined co this kind of Toad-ftool, arifing from fome certain Pianc.
pe A a a ea an
4
Toad-ftools grovming out of Stones. ' Moreover this is alfo worthy of confideration whether Toad-ftools or Puck-fitts Toad(tools grow out of Stones. Many learned men affirm the fame, and hold rhat there dre tl Mufhroms fit co Eat growing out of Stones. Ful. Cafar Scal. Exercit. 173. | Seft.2. writes: The Particular Nature of a certain Stone i to be reckoned among the moft wonderful. ‘This Stone is bighly efleemed bythe Romans. I fave one at ‘Naples, in which Kinedom they fay tbey are found. It batbathick cruft. Which being covered svith Earth nine inches deep, and {prinkled with warm Water, the fourth day after it fends forth Mufbroms. Aud Cardan, Lib. 13. de Subsilitate, faies : “Mufbroms grove from certain broad Stones buried underground, af:er the manner of meafures, four inches underground witbin four daies Water being {prinkled thereupon. bey a- bound ingroves and grow {peedily: for they require a dry beat, and therefore thofe ftones muft bave fome aduftion, for the Generation of “Mufbroms a {peedy, and asit were without a Root, for nothing g ores without afoot indecd. For 7f 2 drav aliment, if it live, orgrow though it hve not, it draws out of the Barth, now that which draws muft be ‘Foyned to that wbercout it draws; and the part whereby iti Foyned w the’Root. And Matthiolus upon Diofcorider, Lib. 4. Cap. 78. hath thefe Words: Mujfbroms are atihis dayin fo great requeft atthe Tables of Italy, (where they are moft frequently Eaten) that at Naples flones are found, which being Dugup and carried into Wine Cellars, covered a little wub Earth, and nov and then {prinkled witb Blood-Warm Water, veitbin four dates they produce pleafant Mufbroms. Thefe Stones 1 have fee at Rome and Naples 5 where they are hept with great diligence, becaufe by belp of them they can Eat ‘Mufbroms wben they pleafe. Whichis confirmed by fobannes Baptifia Porta the Neapolitan zn Sua Villa Lib. 10. Cap. 70. The laft kind of Mufhroms (quoth he) are Bred out of Stones. ‘They arecropt offto be Eaten, and frefh ones srowup, by acontinual fruitfulnefs, They grow to their perfection in feven daies; {ixtimes a year they cucchem off; cheStone is covered with nine inches depth of Earth. The Scones are brought to Naples from the Mountain Vefuains 5 to Surren- tum from Fagetus the higheft Mountain ofthat Tract; to Abellinum from the Par- thenian Mount 3 in Apulia, fcom Garganus and the higheft pare of the Mountains ; for when they once perceive the ftones have born Mufhroms, they digthemup, and expofe themtofale. Somtimes they .do not grow in the fafhion of Caps, but like
Tendrels or inthe fhape of Afparagus,and divided into branches. And Portunius Li- |
cetus Lib. 3. deSpont. Viv. Ort. Cap. 11. relates, that Facobus Antonius Martaa Neapolican toldhim, that the Parthenian, Mount aforefaid, the higheft ofall che Mounts inthe Terricory of Naples, in the cop thereof hath ftore of Stones of a won- derful Nature, which being put under the droppings cf the Wine Spiggots, and drin- king inthe drops of Wine do inthe morning afford Mufhroms, {prung up che nighe before, delighrful cothe raft, and not prejudicialco Health.
whe kind “Bur, foraf{much as the faid Licetvs, in the place cited, relates, that he faw ac
of Stones (Padua, in the Garden of Benediftus Sylvaticus a Famous Phyfirian, three fuch
chey are Ot ithroms bearing Stones, fent him from the Country of ‘Naples, and thac he did
of which } ‘ piesa Eat Mufhroms which grew upon them; andadds, tharchofe Srones were very fofc,
gow. ~ yielding tothe couch, fo that they feemed rather pieces of Woodthen Scones; we may jultly conclude, thac Mufhroms never grow out. of true Scones, buc chat chefe. Neapolitan Stones fo accounted are pieces of wood,by a Stone- making Juyce hard- ned into the Similicude of Stones 5 or as Licetws would have ic, thac thefe Stones had theic original fram Earch, which being ful of the parts and Juycesof Planes was by a ftone-making juyce hardned. Which Woods or parts of Plants containing in chem the Form of a Mufhrom, when by the pouring on of Wine or warm Water they cometo be foftned, and ro be mingled withthe juyce of the Earth about them; and by the heat of wine or warm water to be digefted,che Form lying hid within breaks into, act and Forms the Body of a Mulhrom. ut thofe Mufhroms a are red
Sz E 4
oe a a eS oie:
If, that
Umm cer (iver a Manners, ty ate Withee,
My LG
ia holds fl hones i dais; | uh of | ite Pare | atts 5 | ; and like | ws Lie ria all che| Wons|
{doin
nigh |
; Lin at oe {uch he didi volt | all piel ‘| batty | es bal } | wish) p thee i
|
r (OY y ad aks
ne A A ge 2 OD AS RS
Chap.7, Of Plants which grow up of themfelves. 189
bred by Wine dropping uponthe ftone do owe their original chiefly to the Wine. aMuproms Yet theClay which isthere found, oris Generated by the continual dropping of growing
\ 5 : fiom wine
the Wineuponthe Scone may be mingled therewith. drapping KBpOR the Sine.
Chap. 7. Of Plants which grow up of themfelves.
» VOW feveral Menare of feveral minds as concerning the manner how Plants Plants; cometo grow oftheir ownaccord. Some follow che Opinion of Eraftus pto- bow they pounded Chap. 1. andhold, that every Earth is endued Wak a peculiar faculty of grow up of producing Peculiar Plants, or that it hatha Seminal power communicated by the themtives bleffing of God at the firft Creation, which is brought into act by the Sun and influx ofthe Scars. And they are induced foro think, becaufe, if Earch digged out of the deepeft Pic or Well be placed upon the higheft turrer, it produces Plants. And Fohannes Baptift. Port. writes Lib. 2. Phytognom. Cap. 1. That whenhe had gotten Earth out of the deepeft Cellars of certain Houfes, that there might be nofufpition of Seed, and had fet itinthe open Air onthe top of his Houfe, left the wind fhould bring feeds into it from elfewhere, not many daies after out of the feveral forts of Earth info many baskets feveral kinds of Plants Sprung up, but fuch as ufually grow in the Neapolican Soil. For clayith ground did bring ferch one forr, che Puteolan Mouldanocher, gravelly Earch another. And Porta adds that inthe Hiland of Crete. whitherfoever a man catry the Earth, unlefs fomwhat elfe be fowed therein, icpreiently brings forth Cyprefs. And moft certain it is, chat in Fields
pnd Meadows fome Plants are Natural co one Field or Meadow, fome to another.
Which Opinion if any man will follow, Ifhall noc quarrel with him. Yet chefe doubts occur inthis Opinion: firft, that God did once commandthe Earth, at the Creation,to produce Plants, and ic was accordingly done: And he bieffed che Plants, and commanded them co produce their Seeds, whereby they miihe multiply them- deives, burhe didnot blefsche Earth. Whichdoubc whether ic can beanfwered by faying, thar icis not to be underftood of fimple Earth, but of che kinds of Earth, of which Queftionlefs there are many, and they mixt Bodies, and that thefe mixc Earths havea Seminal faculry pucinco them by the Creator whereby they produce Plants; [leave to rhe Judgment of the Reader. Sr. Ambrofe feems to incline to this Opinion, who in Lib. 4. Hexamer. Writes thus concerning this matter: That firft word of God whereby be created all Creatures. is the Law of ‘Nature, which bath continued ever fincein ibe Eaith, givine arule to Future fucceffion. Another doubt is, that this Earth doch not bring forth Plants before it is moiftened with Rain. $o thatthe Seminal 'Vircue may feem rather to be communicated thereto by Showers of Rain, then co be Naturally implanted cherein.
But fuppote, indeed, that chis is one manner of the Spontaneous Generation of The ma Plants; Yet isit nocthe only manner : but that oftentimes Seed is communicated nev of the from elfewhere co an Earth ofic felf barren, appears even hereby, in thatichath Spontane- been obferved chat after Rains and inundations of Water new Plants have {prung 7%! gener up in certain places. But how this comes te pafs, is not very apparent. , I con- sans ceive that all chis Spontaneous Generation of Plants, may be reduced to thofe two manners, which I formerly propounded in General. For fome plants although they are not Generaced of Seed manifeft co our fenfes, nor {pring from branches fer inthe farch, yet they really proceed from another Planc of the fame fort, and from the Seedthereof; which although it be noc ina vilible Body, yet isitin che fmalleft Parcicles or Atomes containing the Soul of che fame fort, which Particles may he concealed in Rain or in che ground ; whofe Soul having afterwards gained a he place, and being provoked by the heat ofthe Ambience Air, it difplaiesitfelf, Licetus indeed, Lib. 3. de Spont. Vivent. Ort. Cap. 13. doth granc shat chefe Acomes whether
t* : \
£ s+
form the Office of Seed, and anfwer to Seed by way of proportion, but he denies Atomes ceney are really feed: but I fee no caufe why he fhould do fo,unlefs peradventure ontaining nafmuchasthisSeeq hath noexternal Figure as other Seeds have; meanwhile it che a may wel be calleda Seminal Principle. For an external Figure anda certain man- fed Sor4. : her of Formation doth not primarily conftirute Seed, but the Soul lying hid in the
dame with that fame implanted Spiric which is faid to anfwer to the Element of,
the
vy {| | if Wie, ; [ if \ | i i ft yy ea aa | P 7 | 1 hil
—
an St ee
Me
id Te dea
& 2 4 é ae io %. e
190 Natural:Philofophical Difcourfes. Boox Y; che Stars,and makes the Seeds fruitful: which becaufe they wich their fubje& may be in the {malleft Atomes, there isnocaufe why they may nocbe calleda peculiar fore ofSeeds,or a Seminal Principle, And although che Soul which lies hid in figch {mal Bodies or Atomes doth notinform the Earth or Water wherein it is contai- ned, but lies therein concealed asina Veffel; yet chofe little Bodies ic informs wherein it is.as its proper fubjett, and is in them according to its frft Ad, and i then comes to its Second Act. when it hath gor a convenient place. ;
Buc other Plants are morse properly faid to be Sponraneoufly Generated, when they proceed not from aSeed orSonl of the fame fort, buc from that Form which in a more noble Plant was inftead of the next matcer,and the {ubjeé& of its {pecifica!
Soul, juft as Toad-ftools (whereof we treated inthe former Chapcer) and mafs do
etow upon Trees,
Now Mofs-grewsupon fundry Trees, as on the Cedar, Poplar, Oak, and Picch- piper ‘Tree, from whichin che Mountains of che Valley of Anania above Trent,. Maithio-
Mofz, Isitaies hehad frequently gathered very long Hairy mofs, much fweeter and fairer
then that which grows upon the Poplar and Oak, in 1 Diofcorid. C. 20. Yea, and chereis hardly any Tree but when it is old it bears Mofs, andirisatoken ofa Trees being Old, when ic begins ro be covered with Mofs. Alfo Fab. Columna hath de- {cribed fundry forts of Mofs, ‘Minus Cognitar. Stirp. Lib. 10. Cap. 158, 159; 160.
To Moffes belong the kinds of Liver-wort, which although, as Diofcorides Lib 4, Cap. 48. writes, « gtows familiarly onStones, as on Rocks, che Scones of Wells, the Tiles of Houfes: yerthe fame Fabiws Columna tels us they grow alfo upon: theftumps of Trees, in moift and Champian Couintries efpeciaily, in the forefaid Book, Cap. 154. Yea in our Countries alfo that fame kindof Mots which they cal Tree-lung-wort doth grow upon Trees.
TheGe- _Normuft we herg pafs over that fingular Opinion of Fortunina Licetus, which: neraijon of Will feem a Paradox to fome, rouching the Generation of Plants out of dried Plants, Plants out which are commonly thought ro be dead and void ofall Soul. We haveinGener- pe al, indeed; fpoken fomwhar herecy’ before: yet I think fic more Particularly in
“this place co repeat the faid Queftion, and more clearly coexplainthe fame. Now
fortunius Liceius is of this Opinion, that the fame Soul which did conftitute the Living Creature dothremain in the dead Carkafs, but doth not inform che fame:
‘Yet chat it do:hagainrouzeic felf, and is able again to perform the Office ofa Form; andthactwomanner of Waies. For fomtimes the fame Soul (he faies} being decaied and weakned doth procreateimperfecé things: and fomrinies again, ashe fhews Lib. 3. debis qui diu fine Alimentis Vivunt, Cap.7- out of the Body which is accounted for deada new plantis produced. Forafmuch asPlants plucke
up out of the Earth, or broken off from their Roots or crunks, do not prefently die, only being deftitute of a fit place out of whichthey may draw Aliment they can-
not gtow, and they ceafe bearing branches, leaves, and Fruits; yet in the mean time the felf fame Soul doth Vegerate that Body: as feeds that are kept in che Winter time fhew no other fign of aSoul in them, but that their Body is thereby kept alive; whenceitis, thatthe faid feed is ficto be fown and to be ufed in Phy- fick: butwhen itis nomore animated but corrupted, it becomes both unfic ta be down, and lofes all its vertue in Phyfick: If the Wood of an Olive (faies he) be fimply dry, ic will liveno longer; fince life confifts in moifture, and drynefs ac-~ cording to Ariffotle isthe Death of Plants ; but there wil be che Carkafs of an Olive- Tree, whercin with fome degree of Heat,and fome Foot-fteps of the former temper,
(if the Soul be yet contained in it asin a Veffel ; noc quickening the Wood) whenic
is digged up and hath gained a fitting heac for life from the Ambient Air,and like its former temperament, thenit becomes fit for theSoulagaintherein as the confti-
A dy tuting Form ofan Olive Tree to fhew ic felf: bucifthe Olive Wood were not ex- olive ftock actly dry, but ftill bad life in ic, ic would fprouc of it felf, and produce an Olive wil {iyoxt Free, by anon-Spontaneous Generation. Now this chiefly brought him into chat
“foie Opinion, inthat Woods do laft many Yearsand prefervetheir ftrengch. “Yea,and
which is ftrange, ic hath been obferved that they have {prouted the Secondtime
and performed the operations oftheSoul, Of Which Virgil, 2 Georgie.
Some
BS fact
) cout why Ver! ty Tret Lib. hes he, whic they: moi prefe with bell thes
B Theo) BD see B touch BD have: Sprot that Pon | ment
Licet p edu [run
rou
bore wy © Leaves % Lidoni m fomnien
witnetfe
ireque § Olive T | they bur | wouderg i] Other H} folshin ey So Peat Wag al, q
Wood, andallfuch like,
Reatfon in Nature. For
becaufe of their thicknefs and
e of any Liquor from without,
y deed, for che moft part Wood covered
prout; befides char, a bough cut off hath becaufe it had init moifture enough, and
ion, and
And the faid
ed up and had been Na Trunk, and never after iS ground near a Wel to propup fome other Wood; and Nailed to rt bore up with Iron Nailes, it budded and branche | en with Leaves and Fruit, and afterwards batein like manner, many years.' Fobannes Ludovicus d2 la Cerda confirms the fame, who, upon that Verfe of Virgil aforefaid, commenting, chus writes: the Eyes of many moltskilful Husband-men’ have been witnefles, of whom I made enquiry : the Arc it felfisa Witnefs, which is now much in requeft in Spain, where at prefent I live. “The Husbandmen cut the {tock of an Olive Tree Cwhofe Root and branches are taken away) into many parcels; and fo they bury it m che ground, which forms firf{aRGot and then a Tree, which Virgil wonders at; for iris really a wonderful thing. ee a Other Trees alfo befides the Olive have been ebfervedtodoas much. Ye Ari flotle himtelf grants, 2. Phyl Cap. 1: that'a Wooden Bed: ited buriedin thé ground> ~~ may Sprout. . They repore as much of'the Male wild Ath, of which Romulus his ae lige jhe}, tpeat was made, which Plutarch in-the Life of Romulus writes that it took Root ie bie cf “of, @8ain; and {proutéd. “Which Ovid confirms Lib.-i. “Metamorph. : mile of bf ee SMa heoagaey cok : Suheside of oS all fprees And as Aftonifbt Romulus of Old ted, ‘Did on Mount Palatine bis Lance bebold: Lo flourifh vith green Leaves : ‘tha fixed Foot Stood not on Stéel, but ond living Root: Caer Which novo no voespon, f preading Arms difplaid; And gave Admirers tuner petted fhade.
*)
And F4lius Cefar Scaliger, in Theopbraft. da C auf Plant. Lib. 5. Cap. 1, Wrices, §) thac he hath feen Willow Rods carelefly ‘thrown away, and not fo much ‘as ftuck §| into a Earth, tofprouc, yea and a greac’ Trunk \of a Poplar long aftér’ ié was B) cur off: 7 GAG AS $1 SUEY 190
The
~s Revegs
Viscibeck adie :
4 Woe F
Plants.
eer
192 Natural-Philofopbical Difconrfes.
The premifes therefore being fuch, and confirmed by che Leftimony of moft lear- nedmen, Yea, by experience it felf, upon which the Judgmenc of Liceiys is foun- ded, alchough his Opinion feem Paradoxical, yet itis not fiaiply co be rejected, buc
AL Plants €0 be dextroufly explained and limiced. This inthe firft place ascertain; that all do not die Plants pluckt up out of the ground do not prefently die, as may be feen in che Squil as oon a6 and che American Sempervivum. Buc chac all Plants, pluckt up ouc of the arch ay #"e€ anddried fhould retain cheir Souls.and live, and that.only nucricion in fome fore ope ont ceafesin them, this. cannot eafily be. granced, efpecially if the Root being cuc off, Eeoth. audcthe barkcakenaway, they becucin pieces. Much lefs. can it be granted, that the Carxaffes of Animals doretaintheir former Soul. For every Soul requires its proper fubject, vq. innate Heat, confifting of rheumplanted and influent heat, in Animals; but in Plants, likewife, .a temperament to and fo dilpofed, which becanfe in dried Plants it is changed, fo they come allo to lofe. cheir Life. iidwey 2 But becaufe the former exper ience cannot be denied, we arenow to enqure how adryOlive hach and may comero pafs, that che Wood cf a dry Olive Tree fhould Sprouc tree my again, Whichth: ughic behardto find out, yet becauleit isnot Miraculous but cometo ‘Watural, 1 will propound my Opinion: let every man follow what Opinion he forout «- Jikes beft.. And in che frtt place, chis muit beremembred, as hath been many times Bendy paid before, thar there is noc one manner of the Propagation.ofFlants. Foral ed ’Plancs are not propagaced by Seed formed after.acertain fafhion, and included iia the Prope OK Paic, burchar Lame juy ce containing in ic che Seminal principle is in many dif- geri of futed through ‘he whole Plant; fochar chofe Plants may be propagated by a ilip or brancb. puid off, or by. chet Hoots, and fo nwulsiply themlelves ; and after chis manner che Seuinal facuicy communicated either from Seed properly fo called, or froma Root, or any other way froma Plant of the fame fort, may many times lielong hidden. Ful. Cafar Scaliger relates, thar the Seed of Beats-Foot hath chus lain hid.in the Earch eipht years cogether,Bxercitat.140. Inmy lictle Garden (faith he) which is nexciy ftudy, i planted Bears-Foor, I kept it a long time diligencly. Some Thievifh Herb gatherers, from whom nothing can be kept, had to my think- ing pluckc icallaway by the Roots. For above eight years chere was no appear- ance therof. A Berberry was{ecnear that place. . The place it felf was digged and rak’r, and fowed wich patience Seed, which they here falily count co be Raved. The Patience grew and fildthe bedand was gathered. I falling fick, that plat lay waft and was not ftirred for three years together. This prefenct year I find the re- mainder of my Bears-Foot, vz. two Plancs with moft beautiful neat leaves, a large
{talk and fairly flowred: And therefore asin Wheac,
that fame juyce containing the Seminal Principle, diffufed through the whole Plant,
may, infome. Planrs dead and dried laft for a feafon. Andas (neverthelets) he
fhould nat fay truly who-fhould fay that dried Oats or dried Wheat in the bara
dorh; live, .alchough in the dried ftrawa living Seed. is contained: {fo alfo ir muft
not be faid chat the forefaid wood doth live, but only thac, ic containesimitielta Seminalprinciple.. Yet few Plants once dried do recover that fame Ancient Semi
nal difpofirion, which, .was neceffary to the exercile of che Second. A&e. That ic
ry Lonicimes fo happens. in che Olive Tree hath been obferved,. fince it above all others
«a1 \o abounds with.that fame Fat Balfamick Juy ce, That che fame hath hapned in an Affa Hebi tbat and Poplar hath been faid before. « But thar Herbsafcer they are rotten,and corrup- Roos. ve, ted may revive again, daily experjence fhews, while in Fields and Gardens manu-
vive agaiz red with Dung thofe Plants which have putrified inthe Dung; are Generated, the |
Of Hops: Juyce which contains the Seminal} principle having remained unhure. Andal Hus~ dung 5 es. band-men know, that of Hogs-Dung Sow-Thiftie is bred, in Vine-yards, Gardens Thifves andFields. This Thiftle isa Familiar food: coSwine, andthereforeche Germans arebrede callic Sem-Dieftel, Sow-Ehiftle, .Andalrhefe things although chey feem wonder
ful and -almoft incredible: yer that they are true appears evem hereby, in
that alfo of the Tears andGums of Plants Plants are generated, as fhall befaid |
hereafter.
The Sauls | PU although thefe chings are true.of Plants: yet, the Souls of perfect brute Anj- |
And whereas. out-of the, Carkafles of Animals
of arutes Mals. cannot durviveafter Death,
Mortal, {uch Ignoble petty Animals ate bred as aforefaid, that doth not happen becauflethe | 9 Soul |
Barley, Oates, and other. ‘dead Plants, the Seed may remain in the ffraw fhut up in its Chafiie cafes: foalfa, |
‘By B hea! B fome castle ® Plant
@ force ¢ fhowel B Aromes MB ouced B Anda B diougt B havei G Cau # grou | do 5
the be il Bened @ liar Pi
More © plane is @ torofy Bich w palor 1a Mol gr Hough i wnoc ch Btiilotsy B dither Abte Cah: Wes Puan O00 White 1B others ij Dine oy Y cillp HOW ing 1 "never f , thereto Btdhath
tly big
oy a
f ; Fi " f i if A
| thacthis Herb fuddenly fprungup after cheEarch had been moiftened wich a Pic-
‘te
Chap. 7 Of Plants which grow up of themfelves. 193
Soul of the Animal remaining che fame being reduced to amore Ignoble degree does produce worms (for the Soul of aMan, a Lyon, an Ox, doth nor go into {uch Animals) but becaufe the fubordinate Form Jying hid doch then rowze it {elf Up, as was faid before. ;
Moreover, afcer both the manners before propounded fundry Planrs do Sponta- neoufly arife. For inche firft place, ope of the Ground although never fowed with any Seed fome Plants do {pring up of themfelves, as Virgil {aid of Trees. ;
Some Plants without Mans labor freely come.
Now this doth not only happen when (which belongs not to,this place) tne Seeds
' themfelves intire are carried by force of Winds or overflowings of Waters into fome other place; but alfo when thofe little Bodies containing feed’ in them are carried thither eicher by Winds, Rain, or inundations of Water, or whenfome Plant of che fame kind hach-putrifiedin that place, and yet hath chere left its Senii-
~ nalrudiments. And thus Pliny writes concerning the Spontaneous Original of the
herb Laferpitium,Lib.19. Cap.3. We find, (faith he)in moft credible Greek ayia
Authors, ms bred by
eory ‘foower. chy thower, about the Gardens of the Hefperides, and the greater Syrtt#,fevenyears
before the building of Cyrena, which was buile 143. years after our City. Andthe
_ force of che fhower reached fourthoufand African furlongs. Doubrlefs that fame fhower, fothick, black, and Picchy as it were, did contain many {mal Seminal
- Atomes of Laferpitium, containing in them che rudiments of that Planc, which bein forcedintotheground produced chat Herb all along that cract of Land aforefaid.
- And after this manner, vi}. chofe liccle particles containing in chem the Seed’ bein H broughc fromelfwhere by fhowers, Winds, inundation of Waters, whole W 00d5 plants ba have ijomcimes {prung up of themfelves, as Theopbrafius doth witnefs, Lib. 1. de propagated Caufis Plant. Cap. 5.: Alfo after this manner, in Earch digged deep out of the J Raist,, ground, and containing no Seeds in ic, being expofed. tothe Air and Rain, Plants do Springup. Unlefs any man.will follow their Opinion which we mentioned at the beginning of chis Chapter, who hold, chat tbe Earth by Virtue of che divine
| Benediction givenatthe Creation hatha peculiar faculty to produce certain pecu;
liar Planes. : Moreover, Another manner of the Spontaneous Generation of Plants is. when : : d pr t5y Na Planeg planc is generated out of another Plant of a feveral fort, inthe Earch. The Genera. bred of
ug | tien of which Plants is the fame with thac of Mufhroms, vy. When an inferior form Plants of 4
ies) AMCO Cunning Becony 3 arape into aredifh; a whice Vineinto
That i others | andl LTD | mall ad
hy, ea
ohne | pial |
Plant, § Mofs grows upor Trees. Unlefsany man will here alfo hold, {sp he Fy ebatn Fy r mult fl rlelta By Sef {
|
|
| | |
heed that hebe not deceived, andchink that Planc which f{prings up from fome fe. '
}
} | | } ;
| which was formerly under che fuperior Form. in
thenotion ofimatcer, now the fiz. “ieremse perior i*orm.is ioft, is fec ac libercy, and fhapes.a convenient Houfe for it felf: Thus fort.
: pre chac when the Soul through fault ofits Organs(which happens in aged Trees))or-badnefs of the Alimenc, cannot change it into fuch pares asit ought co do, that it may not beidle it Genera:
tes Mofs and fuch like Things. ;
Hither may be referred che degeneration of Plants, of which we fpake alfo be- The dega: fore Cap.2. whena Planc fprings indeed from Seed, but ofa different kind from it eration of felf; when Water-Mint turns tomint; Wheat co. Darnel; Barley to Oates, Bai] Plats: — a a black; ablackin- toa white; Barleyin Wheat; Wheat into Barly, and other Plants degenerate in- to others, Wherecf Scaliger hath a-rare example, Exercit. 140. Ifowed with mine own Hand the Seed of the Vulgar Smallage, which chey commonly but fal{- ly call Perfley, by a Wall which would defend it'from the Summers heat; chat
|} growing up and preferved by the thadow ic might ferve for the Kitchins ule. Buc | at never {prungup according tocheufual manner : :
bue another Plant quite difference
therefrom, comy adiniration. It wascthat-whichthe more learned call S¢orodotia
_}/ and hath been hitherto. falfly caken co be Scordinm by many. Its leaves when it is
yong (if you look on it at.a diftance) are like Violet Leaves, it hatha whire flower, with che Smel and Taft of Garlick. [This fhould be that we call Fack by the Hedg, or favece alone, and our Herbals Alliaria.) In which cafe neverchelefs a man mutt take
etetly hidden Seed co arife fromthe degeneration of another. We {pake before
_ of Bears-Foot from Scaliger, tn the place lately ciied, how-chat when hé thoughtic ~ . Ee
was
eae ==
si = === IP
———
—— ad
— cca
Re ete
ES
i | a
a oe
ee
a
ene
ee
or
Natural«Philofopbical Difcourfes. Bo.o kV.
was Rooted alup, and had noc appeared for about eleven years, at length ic iprung up again.
How it Naw how this degeneration comes to pafs isdoubcful: Fortunius Licetus, in- ag @ ‘deed, Lib. 4. deSpont. Viv. Ort. Cap. 35. andelfewhere, holdsthat Forms do al-
The Dege- .
fo degenerate, whiles they are weakned, and through weaknefsiconie to degenerate into weaker Forms. Now he wrices thac they are weakned, either by a contrary agent working upon chem by ic felf; or upon. the mutation of che fubject upon which they depend as to their Effence; or from both caufes together. Sothe Soul of a Calf when,ic dies degenerates into the Souls of Worms atid Bees, which Sponcaneoufly breed out of the Carkafs thereof 5 fo the Effence of Wheat is chan- gedinco the fubftance of Darnel and Oates; fo heat Fainting away degenerates in- to Luke-warmnefs, fo chat noc only the Forms of the fubftances but of the accidents alfo are changed, as he writes. But as was faid before, this degeneration of forms, fo that the form ofa calf fhould degenerate into che form of worms,is nut agtceable roReafon. Rather there isacertainkndred of Forms, as Matrbiolus {peaks in his preface upon Diofcorides, and fome Seeds are Equivocal, that is, common as it wereto divers forts. And asche fame internal Form Bears one whilethe Form o£ 2 Palmer Worm, another while of a Butcer Fly, another while of another Worm, andthen ofaSilkWorm.: foalfo-in Plants, fome Souls are fo conftitured,) thar, according to the difpofition of the matter they may form now this, now that fhape
of Body 5 or they are fo fubordinate that one is Lady and che other aServant, and .|
the Lady exercifes her Soveraignty fo long as the matter of which the Plant is for- med and nourifhed is weldifpofed; but when there is any deficiency therein, the Hand-Maid cakes che Soveraignry. |
“ Theopbrafius difpuces whether Plants degenerate in the Seed or inthe Root, de
neration of Cau{. Plant. Cap. 6. and denies that it is made in the Root, becaufe the Nature of
plants where canfed.
che ftalk, Leaves and Seed, do alwaies follow che Nature ofthe Roor; and he con- cludes that itis made inthe Seed,and that ic grows fruiclefs eitherjthrough penury or fuperfluity of nourithment. Foban.Gallego dela Serna de Princ. Generat. Lib.2. Cap.7. conceives thac thefe degeneracions of plants may happentwo manner of waies,either becaufe the Soul of the Seed weakned by faultinefs of che matter could nor produce its proper iffue, and bred a monfter, as happens in Animals 3 or becaufe the form of Wheat,for example, is quite corrupted, and upon the corruption the matter remains fo difpofed, .thac by the univerfal caufe the form of Darnel or Spelt: may forthwith be produced init. But neither of thefe waies may be fimply allowed. For,astoche firit; chisis.crue, thatchrough faulc of the matter the Soulicannot produce that
whichitis ordinarily accuftomedtodo, otherwife. Yec that Body which it pro- |
djices is notalwaies amonfter. Andthe generation of Monfters is tied to no cer- tain Rules. /Buccthe degeneration of Plants. is made certain waies, and fuch Plants
degenerate,into fuch and no. other, or not into any at leaft. Butthefecond manner |
as abfolutely falfe,.aiq.. Thacthe Sou) is corrupted, and from the difpolition of the moatter remaining the univerfal Caufe produces another. For the Univerfal caufe doth nor prodtice-any {pecifical effect... And heacknowledges, that the faid effect is not indefinite and indeterminate, andthat of Wheat Turnep or Cole-wort is ne- ver made, but only Darnelor Spelt. - As alfo of the Garkaffes of-Animals only fome forts of Animals. arife, and noc any whatfoever. « This therefore is more likely, thac che Creator hath given to thofe forms the faculty to fhape themfelves fundry Bodies 3 fo rhat when..che matter is rightly difpofed ic makes fome kind of Bodies ; and fo.of, W heat grows commonly Wheat, buc when the matter is ill difpofed, yet that Nature may not beidle ic hathche power to produce another Body 3 for examplesiake, when.theSoul of Wheat hath matter indifpofed, it makes the Boz dy, of Darnel, or Spelc.;. Anditis here much after ithe fame manner as was faid be- fore concerning Palmer Worms and Butter-flies, where the fame format fundry times makes funidry Bodies... And that the Soul dothnot perifh appears even hereby, in that ;after.Spelcis fprung from Wheat, black Oates from whice, if it find again aconvenient foil ic willreturnto Wheat and white Oates again.
~Andalchough all Spontaneous ‘Generation, of Plants may be reduced tothefe |
two manners, whetheritibe properly orimproperly fo called: yet that the thing may be more Plain, Ichink fit to explain this bufinefs according tothe matter and ‘fubjetts in-which thefe Plants Spontaneoully arife.
f yBod B thehe A veyi Be the] Bart
| bred may A titdes grow, Seeds “proper brough patt oft old Wi ft toFo
Bl An
= ae
p Pigated
lant,
® hen, ;
x ke this ha
: Be
The fam
Neale
B bwicos
Ut fine
Secondly |
themfel ves.
‘ IZ)
Secondly therefore, what hath been newly daid of che Earth is much mote true Plants ¢- | of Dung 3 fince therein lie hid and Jumbled together the Seeds, parts and juyces of "ifnefroms yi fundry Plants, and other things, and al the caufes of Spontaneous Generationin che @#”%- bal. | Earch may be found much more in Dung. eae Be Thirdly, That many Plants Spring upin the Waters, Duck-weeds, Water-Lil- Plests tr ies, Water Calctrops, and many others, is moft notorioufly known. Now fuch breeding in Plants are not all ofthem Spontaneoufly Generated (co fpeak, properly) but che * waers Roots of fome are divided outof which new ones {pring up; others fheed the Seed - which they generate into the Waters, whereof Plants of the fame {ore are bred, and theSeeds of Plants by che Wind and Inundations of Waters are broughs in from other places. But thofe which are foSpontaneonfly bred that they {pring not fromintireSeed, are Generated either from Plants putrefying in the Waters, ot from Atomes or {mal Bodies having Souls in them, falling intothe Water in Rain fhowers; which may alfo be caufed by the Winds, when they blow intoche Water amongtt the Duft fuch pecty {mal Bodies containing the Souls of Plants in them; or becaule from the Roots of Trees fome Juyce or Excrement containing in it aSeminal principle is fhed into the Water. For by all chefe manner of waies thofe petty Bodies containing the Souls of Plants, or at leaft their forms which willturntoSouls when they meet with fic matter inthe Water, (which chiefly comes to pafs in ftanding Waters) and are cherifhed by the ambient hear; they are rouzedup, and generate fucha plane as they are Naturally fitted for. :
Fourthly, Some hold that Plants arealfo bred out of the Snow. But more credi- Plants one ble itis, they growunderctheSnow. Fer although it may come to pafs, though °f Snow. feldom, (for that cannot eafily happen in Snow which happens in Rain) that pet- ty Bodies (with the rudiments of Plants inchem). may defcend with che $now : yet the heat by which they might be brought into act is wanting therein, and therefore
s
Ss Oo. SS
lat,
yak) g Ol
re of
— — pone | ras rss — a= . Sg eg =r
‘on = very feldom or never, if by chance the Snow begin tobe warmed and Melt with the
wyol heat ofthe Sun,-ov if that part of the Snow efpecially being deep which isnexc
Cit the Earth ‘do. begin: to be warm through hor Exhalations Springing out ofthe
aterm earth, and che Soul lurking there bérouzed up and brought into aé&, Plants are
aye, bred out of the Snow. 7
imo » Biftly, °Lis alfo found chat fome Plants ‘grow upon other plants. _So; man ar, mains times, upon Willows great Celandine, Biccer-fweer and fomcimes Elder doth ee wih «gt Ow, yea and Services and othér Plants,’ ‘Which happens, either becaufe whole 977"
: . 3 ; yf ~~ wpon otber othe, eeds are brought thither by the Winds (which yet is notSpontaneous Generation plants.
ha, “properly fo called) or imal Bodies containing in them the Seed of Plants are poll _ ‘brought by the Rain or Wind. Now this happens chiefly in thofe Trees in which oom pattof the Tree begins co Rot, and curnto duft as ic were = which often happens in Plans old Willows cut off about the Head as they calic. For lince there is found matter vane) tC to’ Form and Augment’a Planc, the Soul of a Plant can eafily difplay it felf chere- fia 2M And therefore in fuch Generations the Tree which grows in the Earth affords )) ‘onlya placetothe Plane which grows upon ic. i Sixtly,: Tis alfo very wel known that Plants do grow upon Rocks andStones, as Planes » -akind of Mofs doth every where grow upon Stones, and Coral grows out of Sticks growing ni upon Rocks inthe Sea, and Sea-Mofs grows upon Rocks and upon Shell-Fifhes. % Recks.
il : But I doubt whecher Corals do grow of their own accord. For although no Body Pipes! imi | PlantsictintheSea: yer becanfe ic ig a certain fort of Natural thing, whichis no gimy (pen. es | where elfe Found fave on the Rocks of the Sea, Cnor can it be faid to grow fromthe taneonfy.
) a
voll Corruption of any other Plant or Animal 3) this doubclefs is ics Natural place, and ea at Was doubtlefs created upon thefe Rocks at che firft Creation, on which it is pro- ep Pasated, either by Roots or by fome juyce containing in it the principles of this
il Plant.* Butas to other plants, they grow upon ftones, when fhowers fal upon | al it | them, which concain either petty Bodies with the Forms of plants inthem, ox {mal ni Bodies feparated by the corruption of other plants, yet fit co produce plants. And
i) ‘this happens more eafily, ifupon the Rains any Clay or Earth ftick upon the faid di") Scones. For then thofe Seeds
et find a more convenient place to difplay themfelves. jg, 2 befame allo may happen by the Excrements of Birds falling upon the Scones; eS it -fince alfo in thofe very Excrements the Forms of plants may remain unchanged. : “i But ic oft fals out, chat noc perfect Plants, but only fome Mofs grows on Stones. et all
| | | a For fince by Reafon of defect of Aliment that fame Soul cannot make what ic aS E-e 2 would, ) | |
ay i) Hy DB Hi, t | (Hdl Nah id] {
Se
“
wa
al aa
oe
ene Ea =~
a
= ee et
Bewee
Ee ye er Siar
Plants
from the grow out of the Tears and Gums of Plants.
Mofs.
~ Natural-Philofophical Difcourfes, Bo
ne nn
Ok V.
would, icmakes what ic can, and rather then be out of employment ‘it frames
And whereas Plants feemto grow fomtimes, not only on the furface of Stones, but alfo co fpring out of the depth of them; the caufe (doubtlefs) is, that thofe Scones have Clifts not difcernable by our Eye-fight, into which thofe perry Bodies or Atomes, containing inthem the form of a Plant do. infinuate themfelves with the Rain, which Form being wakened by the Heat of the Ambient Aire, doth at laft rouze it felfup and fall to work,
And whereas Plants do fomtimes grow out of Brick or Stone Walls Joyned with Mortar, Yea,and Shrubs and Trees ; it is no wonder. For their Original is the fame with Plants that grow out ofthe Earth, when as either in the Sand whichis mixed inthe Mortar the Seed of fome Plantis mixed, or is brought thicher by Birds, or by che force of Winds, and infinuateés ic felf incorhe chinks of rhe Walls ( which ne- verthelefs is not Spontaneous Generation properly fo called) or when with the Excrements of Birds or Rain. pecty Bodies containing in then: the form of Piants are brought thither, and creep into the Chinks, and {6 incime Sprouc
forth,
Alfo Theopbraftusteaches, Lib.1. deCaufis Plant. Cap.4. that Planrs do alfo
Which Generation although Licetus
tears of. {aies it is Spontaneous, Lib. 3. Spont. Viv. Ort. Cap. 25. yet had rather holdthac this isno Spontaneous Original; .fince they are produced-in a manner -of Seeds, and that ofthe fame fore 5 and Theopbrajtus himfelf faies, that the Generation from Tears doth plainly anfwer cothat which proceeds from, ftalks ; which’ queftion- le{s is-notSpontaneous.. And he ceaches that there isa fruitful principle in the Tears, when he writes: Butthacisa moft peculiar way of Generation which pre~
plants.
Plants from
ceeds from Tears, asthatof Horfe-{mallage, Lillies and fome other Plants.
isa Reafon wanting, but this plainly anfwers to Stalks. For the tears have inthem
a frutful principle, and thatis al the caufe.
And whereas Licetws holds athreefold
fruitful principle, viz. Seed, abodily part of the plant, as:aRoot, or ftalk, and the Soul, heis ouc.. For he doth illtoad che Soul, asa different manner of pro- pagacicn from the others; fince all propagation is made by the Soul, and the foul is never propagated without the Body. And whereas he propounds the{ubjedts or Bodies wherein the Soul is,’ and by which it is propagated, tobetheSeed, and
Root, and Scalk, he errs therein allo.
For theSoul may alfo be in the Tears them-
felves, which Fulius Cefar Scaliger cautelefly oppofes, when upon the forecited place of Theopbraftus he writes, if of aGum fowed a plant is bred,the Gum cannot be the excrement but muft be a parc of the plant, wherein there is a vigorous generative
principle,
For all know thatthe word Excrement is taken equivocally!-whenat is attributed tothe Dung of the Belly, Urin,and other Excrements properly fo cal-
led, andafcterwards tothe Seed, ; But as Theopbraftus hints, al plants winot {pring from,Tears, but only fome cefcain kinds. But thofe plants which {pring from plants of a different fort are properly faidro
crow. of themfelves.
So findry forts of Mofs do grow upontrees. °SoMiflelra
plants of orows upon the Oake, the Hazel, the Apple-Tree, Pear~Iree, plum-tree, ‘Birth-
afevera cree, but srows no, where by itfelf, That other Herbs and Shrubs grow.ypon crees,
fort.
The four manners of
as hath been faid, isnotunknown. Buccthatis not Spontaneous Generation 5 ifmee
they. grow hot out of the Trees, but only upon the Irees, from cheir; own Seeds, and the:Iree which fticks, in the Earth doch only afford the, place 5 which chiefly ‘comes.to.pafs when fome part thereof is putrified and turnd co, Karcthas ic were,
whereof we have already fpoken.
‘Now. Licetus propounds four manner.of waies whereby plants of a diffedent fort are bred of other plants, de Spont. Viv. Ort.Lib.3.Cap.27.two Spontaneous andirwo Licetus. nion-Sponraneous..,.. The firft he maKes to be, when the Soul of an old plant in amat- ter fome waies wethin ic, fel, procreatesanew Soul different from ic felf, which conftituces a new plant of.a different forr, and lefs perfect chen ic felf. is, when the feed of. any plant: dothany waies fall upon another plans. | fecondmanner there isno doubt, buc che firft can hardly be allowed: =Norisic | credible chat. aSoul fhould:procreate anorher Soul different fronrit delf. More | likely iris chat thegeneration of anew and different plant doth proceed from a | fubordinate | |
Nor
The fecond Of which
|
@ anew
| im creats
dip
ing Pec
| ellts, 1 cise WF bough im this
Mm ed, n0
h
adel
Roots
im Sei! a Thu
wald of A
Mifil
COND
both,
the E. 1015.
e 4 eg
q4
But
Gene imal alld
din fi
9 Hunor
i
l
othe
F Wjete
Rand
Leaves
Bas
des tho inedive Psi Dik ha face Petty,
| all the:
its Lea OW or eve
th Lees I "org
Pits mail
ae Chap. 7. Of Plants which grow up of themfelves. 197 ie
tes {ubordinate form ; as hath been faid concerning: Worms bred out of plants, Bur’ va.
| thac manner is properly Spontaneous. | ‘a i
i, | The Thirdmanner, and that not Spontaneous, he makes co bes when inthe chinks Bh ia i
Ws | and paffages ofan oldPlanc the pouder of Animals and Plants containing in itche hal! Ie ts | Soul, asin a Veffel,are by the heat of che Ambient Air difpofed to life, Buc, fince Hy i tie | shofe pouders do contain in them/a Seminal principle, we have formerly thewed in iM lit | ‘whatfence this generacion caufed by them is Spontaneous. For Mofs doth noc ch | belongto this manner of Generation, asheimagins with Coftens. For Mofs is nor |
made of the poudery matter of Mofs caft upon the Trees fromel{where, but out | ofthe barkschemfelves of Trees when rhey now beginto be corrupted, as was faid |> before. ) The fourth manner is; when fundry Excrements of an old Plant, (the former Soul that had Animated the fame being put off by Death, buc yet contained in themas in a Vellel) whenthey come by the heat of the Ambient Airco be digefted they are difpofed roanew life, andtaketo chemfelves againthe weakned Soul, degenera- cing from its old {pecies or fort, fo as to become a new vivifying Form, conftituting anew Plant. Peculiarly, asto what concernes the Generation of Milfleto, Filius C ef. Scaliger rp, : ; dui ‘ = ie gent
treats largely thereof Evercit. 168. where firft he relates the Opinion of the Anci- grign of ets, imagining, that the Berries of Miffleto being Eaten by Thruthes, the pulp ther- Bird- lime. of is concoéed but che Seed comes away indigefted with the dung, and fals onthe | boughs of thofe Trees whereon the Thrughes are wont co fetrle. Bur he conceives this Opinion is therefore to be rejected, becaufe iris noc any where planted or fow- ed, nor grows uponevery force of Tree, nor is it credible che Seed can enter into the hardeft boughs fo asco cleaveche Bark, and become one with chem without any: Roots; chat ic proceeds out.of ome branches where no dung could ever reft nor no Seed ftick 5 nor could he ever find any grains of Miffelco in the Crops or Guts of Thrufhes, having nourifhed them with che berries thereof. on purpofe, and after- wardcucthemup. Butheholds, chatas horns (as ic were) grow out of the Bones of Animals, fo Mifflero grows ow of Trees, and that the unfhaped principles of Mifileco being cherifhed by the inwardheat, aflifted by the outward, ina Juyce con-natural chereto, it grows incorhis Plant. And therefore there is one Wood of both, noristhe Miffleto inferted incoche bou2h of the Tree ke a Pant thruft into the Earth. | Which Opinionis fo far crue, as it holds that che principle of che Miflfle- £o is inthe Frees on which which icgrows, and doth not come from wichout, buc isGenerated within the fame, and proceeds from {uperfluous matter, as horns in Animals. Yet herein isa.difference, in chat Mifflecois not bred on all fuch Trees, as all Animals of the fame forr bear horns,but on fome Particular Trees only. There mutt therefore, doubtlefs, fome peculiar difpofition concur in fome forts of Trees, and in fome Individual Trees of chofe forts, by reafon of which this fuperfluous Humor may. be generated, which che Sonl of the Tree doth afterwards drive | abto che ourwardipaicts, and thereof Generates Miffleco. -And ‘whereas.ic may be
||. objected, chac!becaufe it grows upon Trees of feveral forts it cannot proceed from 40, wbeandcthefame principle: but if ic came from the inward Nature of the Tree the Leaves of the Miffletofhould differ according to the difference of the Tree: to that Scaliger anfwers, that icis not neceflary thac che Excrements of different Bo- dies fhould differ in outward appearance, but ic fuffices ifthey be rationally or re- ‘Spe Gively different, as we fee inthe Tears of Plants... And alchough the external face is one andthe fame, yetrhe Natureicfelf is. different, and the Miffleroofthe Qak hath far ovher Virtues chen that of che Apple-Tree. Asalfo-Galls are bred on fundry Plants, as fhall beanondeclared. Andthis Juyce hath.one peculiar pro- perry, that though cheleaves of che Tree fal off, yer the Miffleco keeps his Leaves allthe year. ‘Theopbraftus indeed; in 2. de Cau. Plant. writes that Miffleco holds | atsTeaves all the year, upomfuch Trees.ashold their ‘Leaves, but lofes chem if ic | growon Treesthat thedtheirLeaves.. But Scaliger rightly accules this of falfity. {| ®orevery where in che Woods we fee Miffleto at all cimes green, uponche Oak, 4|| theApple-Tree, the Bicth-Iree, che Bullas-Tree, when shofe Trees have loft their Leaves. “Yevisnot thistumorfimply fupertiuous,but either pact of che Alimenta- ty-or Seminal Juyce of the Tree, which the tree wantonizing.(asit were) doth thruft
dina . : Out:
SN Pe,
TRY is seme
.
=F NaturalPbilefopbical Difewmps Bee wit
= ee ee eth PEO NLS SEAN RE
y 98 out: and therefore thofe Trees on which Mifflecoes do prow: do for the moit art die.
Galls. ares the fame manner as Miffleto doth grow on divers Trees, fo alfo Gals do grow upon the Oak, che Holme, theBeech; yea and Scaliger writes in the forealleadged piacechat hefaw Galls grow upon Sage, of anAfhy colour; and he relates alfo that Italian Merchants trading to Aleppo and other parts of Afia informed him, that»there is fuch Apple-bearing Sage to be feen in many: parts\'of Afia. ;
| Whether Plants breed of Animals is doubtful. Licetus indeed every where affirms
whether ar Plants are bred of corrupted Animals. ' But I fcarce think there are any exam-
planis 3 B i
breed of Plestobe found of fucha thing, and that of che fubftance of Animals and their Ex-
Aximas. crements Plants fhould be generated, as Worms are; unlefs peradventure the
Seeds of Plants, or a Juyce containing in it che Seminal principle of Plants. be con- tained in the Excrements of Animals. And the examples which are brought of Plants bred out of Animals do hardly prove any thing elfe, then chat the Seeds or rudiments of Plants may ftick outwardly to the Bodies of Animals, and erow out ofthemand beaugmented. Now Plants are bred either in living Animals or.dead How Ones. As for live Animals, Arzftotle, in 9. de Hib. Animal. Cap.5. And Theo- plants phrafkus, 2. de Cauff. Plant. Cap. 23. do relate, that an Hart was caught, with growin greenIvy growing in his Horns, which (as Ariftotle wel adds) being accidentally 4aimals chruft into the tender horn, asic were into a green Tree, became incorporated there with. Whichboth Pliny confirms, Lib. 5. Cap. 32. as allo Fulius Cafar Scaliger, who in his Commentupon that place of Theopbrafius, writes, that in the budding of his Horns the Hart rubbing them againftfome ivy had broken a branch witha Rootatit, which faftned it felfinto fome tender part. »Licetus indeed adds alfo two.other manners, Lib. 3. de Spont. Vivent. Ort. Cap. 28.\ The former whereof is, that a dufty matter being blown into the Roots of the Horns near the Hair, and mixt wich a various Humor, either proceeding from the Body of the Hart; (in form of fweat or fome other Excrement, orfrom the Air inform of dew or fome other matter) did ftick unto the Horns, co which poudery mattenthe form which had long lain therein asin a Veffel being ftirredup by the Heat of the Ambient Body doth now adjoyn it felf asa quickning and Jvy-making form. The otheristhis. de holds, chat out ofthe Body ic felf of che Hart an Excrementitious fubftance, bred chiefly by eating of Ivy, by the concodtive and expulfive faculty feparated and ex- pelled wich other Excrements of the third digeftion to the Roots of: the Horns, and by reafon of its own clamminefs or fome other glutinous matter {ticking there faft, icisby the ambient heat digefted into a new living Plane. But neither of thefe waiesis probable. Forastothe former, if fo great a quantity of dufty mat- rer might be collected at the Roots of Horns inthe: Hairs, chat therein as in che Earth Ivy might‘grow, otherplants might alfogrowthere. Nor. can any reafon be fhewed, why chat poudery Humor gathered at the Roots of the Harts-Horns fhould be collec&tedonly fromIvy. Again, ic cannot eafily be fhewed, how the Soul-ofthe [vy through fo many digeftions can ‘arrive fafely to the Horns ofjche Hares nor can any-reafon be fhewed, why other Plants.al{o thouldnot grow onthe Harts-Horns.
Dols: gro- But'on the back of Shell-fifh and Whales moflie Herbs grow out of the Mudand
wine gn scum of che Sea, fticking tothe Backs of thefe Fifhes, which contain im them the
Shei fib -Seeds-or Seminal rudiments of Mofs and other Plants. : Buc that other’ manner ad-
and on the ded by Licetus of Excrements driven fromthe inner parts of the) Beaft into.the
es of farface is lefs probablethenthe former. |) Forit isnot credible,. chat Whales feed whales. upon Mofs and Plants. And if this manner were true,other Fifhes which are known
co feed upon Grafs, Mofsand Plants, fhould have moffie Plants growing upon their
Backs. | ais Now it is worthy our confideration toexamin, whether Plants do grow alfo out crow out Of Che Carkaffes of Animals. Licetus faith they do, and thatit is no news, Libs ge of the dead de Spont. Vivent. Ort. Cap. 32. But this muft be ficly explained. For I cannocbe- kedies of leeVe, thatas Worms ate ‘bred of the very fubftance of dead Carkafles, foalfo
Aumas. Piants are Generated of the fame fubftance; nor doth experience confirm.the
ee bred fame. Upon the Skuls and Banes of Men Mofsis bred. Suc fince it grows not up-
sae onfuch bones as lie under aroof or covering, but on fuch only as lie in che open aa an
Bi,
whether
>
| ie it
jiket
| oft } ich A gill whet § Som B yisit Bh, B Skul, [tis I doubt place: B ict! A Bycas I feed ol The 0 of Wo Carka which which’ Horns: felves, Fence, 1 Worm: pete | Anitia theret s 6 oh gow Hf ragus notw! By BD yaguss
; B lhacly 4 ihereup a Pj ? fi ?
a ee ene
a NA aa oe
——
B udeed B lore B® aud buri itch
rs i=) eo =
ingot witha § § allo of's, , and |
whe Be ofthe onthe a
(now
Chap. 7. Of Plants which grow up of themfelves, 199 and are wet by the Rain, the original chereofis rather to be attributed to the Rain,
like chat which growsuponScones. For fince, as was faid before, the principles
of che Seeds of Plants are mixt with Rain, if they fal upon bones, e{pecially fuchas
are Rotten and begincocurnco duft, che faid Seminal principle: fiicking in chem
and finding matcet to work on, and cherifhed by the Ambienc heat, if ic donot make other Plants, ic will ac leaft generate Mofs.
Some alfo relate chat Coral hach grown in the Seaupona dead mans Skul.’ Yee Coral gros icis impoflible thac ic fhould grow out of the fubftance of che Skul: But, queftion- 7g on 4 lefs, incheSea tome. matter having che Rudiments of Coral init ftuck faft to the #5 sk. Skul, out of which afcerward the Coral grew.
[cisan old Story that Afparagus grows on Rams-Horns, but Fabulous without doubt; nor doth experience confirm che fame.
Whetker Portunius Licetws indeed, in che 4/P4ragus
place fore alleadged, endeavors co defend ic by four Reafons, but all in Vain. For Win ibe Firft he faies Plants grow out of Stones, much more may they grow out of Horns. poyys of @
Buc as was faid before Plants grow not out of the very fubftance of Stones, but of Ram, feed. ot a Seminal matter which fticks cothem. :
The other is,becaufe Animals are bred of the Carkafs of Plants,Namely worms out of Wood, whereas neverchelefs the Carkaffes of Plants are more imperfect then the Carkailes of Animal. And feeing that it is much eafier for a thing to procreate that which is more imperfect then icfelf, chen co act beyond its forces by breeding chat
which is more perfect : credible therefore it is, that Afparagus may grow upon the
Flotns of a Ram.But Carkafles do not as the efficient caufes breed any thing ofthem- . felves, buc we muft look to the difpofition of che matter, and confult with experi- ence, what may be'made out of thofe fubordinate forms. Moreover, although Worms are Animals, yet it is a queftion whether they are more perfect then perfect Plants. Nordothany reafon enforce, that as out of an Animal another Animal though of a different fort may be generated, fo alfo a Plant may be bred thereby.
His Third Reafonis, becaufe ichath been obferved that in the Gea Coral hath grown out of a dead-mans Skul. If therefore Coral were bred out of a Skul, Afpa- ragus may alfo grow out of horns... But how Goral may grow upona Skull, (which notwithftanding is very rare) hath been lately fhewed.
Fourthly, Since Ivy hath been found co grow upon the Horns ofan Hart ; Afpa- ragus may in. like manner grow.upona Rams horns. But che café is differenr. -- That Ivy did not grow out of the fubftance of the horns, but the Root of Ivy ftuck thereupon, as was faid before. . And therefore, warily, Lib, 1. Cap. 18. he recites indeed the Ancient Opinion, buthe makes it noc his own, where he writes; cis alfo reported, cthac Alparagus hath grown upon the hoens of Beaifts being bruifed, and buried inthe ground,
Much lefs are Plants generated out of Metals, for there is inthem no dilpofiti+ . ppesney on towards the Generation of Plants. \ Andif plants have grown upon Brazen plants Statues, as Pliny reports Lib. 17, Cap. 25. And Lib. 24. Cap.19. thac was tot cau- grow oxt fed by the Mecal, buc the Seminal principle of fome planc was by the Rain, or of Metals, Winds, or birds, or by fome other means caft thereupon. .
Fulius Caf. Scal. Bxercit.307. Sett. 29- doth wel complain of che fhallownefs of whether Human underftanding, as beingunableto comprehend the Effences-and Forms of the fouls of fubftances. And he'concludes at'laft: that ic isa parcofMans Wifdom to be con~ Plamts and tentedly ignorant of {ome ee Which difficulry and obfcurity hath deterred Ais many from making any further dearchjntothe Nature of Forms. Wheiice it comes has Ae to pals, that little isto be found Cand chat of {mal folidity) in che writings of Natu- come to ralifts concerning che Nature of Forms and Souls. But becaufe beautiful chings sothing. are alwaies difficult ; the hardnefs ought not ro difcourage us from fearching into fo noble a fubject. And having {poken fomwhat in che former part of this Treacife of the Original and Nature of Souls, I fhall here undercake the explication of one queftion of fufficienic difficulty and explained by few: vig. whether che Souls of whether plancsand brutes when they die do perifh.and turnto nothing, they perifie.
Some deny ic, and hold ic for an axiomand principle,’ thac Naturally nothingis made of nothing, and.again, chat fomthing doth noc tri fimply tconothing. And to beleeve it they are perfwaded by thele Arguments, propounded alfa by Sca- hger, Exercit. 307. Sett. 14. If faies he, any fubftance can be fo corrupted asto be- come
ee
——— SS
nea
SS
“ aides 6 SESE ET
—_ a
Sheetal
AY ake ie
“206 ~ Natural-Philofopbical Difcourfes. Book V.
——$—$—
come nothing, then on the other fide fome fubftance may naturally be made of x, nothing 5 Firft ofall becaufe, whatever is created by God that can no Creature _ Annihilate, nor canche Creator be compelled, or hindred from that aétion where- 2. by itis preferved, che withdrawing of which ation is Annihilation. Secondly Becaule God did not repent him of his works, but faw that al was good which tie 3: hadmade. Thirdly, Becauflethofe Souls and Forms do pertain to the perfe gion 4. of theuniverfe. Fourchly,Becaufle Ecclefiafs. Cap.3. v.14. the Preacher faies, ] knove that allthe works rebich God bath made do endure for ever. Fiftly,Becaufe many things which arte faid co have perifhed did not indeed perifh, as Serpents and Frogs cur- ned co flime are inthe {pring time regenerated, and live again. But fince thefe men acknowledg the difference betwixt the rational Souland the Souls of Plancs and Brurtes 3 and do grant that every form befides che rational Soul cannoe fubfift of ic felfand by its own power, out of and without the help of che matter; and chat they depend uponche matter in their making, being and oper- ation; 1 cannot fee, how they canfo limply deny this. Efpecially fince they them- felves cannottelus where thefe Souls remain afrer Death.: Some fay they turnto fomwhat which was before and fimpler chen themfelves. But they cannot make our what that former and fimpler thing is, nor prove that thofe Souls were compounded of any thing exifting before them; fince they are Naturally moft fimple effence. For if, as Ful. Cef Scaliger tightly faies Exercit. 307. Sett. 20. every Soul isthe perfection ofthe Body, andthe AG of thematter, and the matter nothing but the four Elements; the Soul muft needs be a fift Effence, and chat moft fimple, having nothing before it whereof ic could be compounded. The epini-. Son.e of the later Chymitts, and amongit them Severinus, do holdthat they goin- enefthe troche i baos, Orcus, or Abyffus,cr Night, (which Hippocrates terms ‘Hades, Orphe- Chymilte os -als Nights Hermes Trifin giftus, 79 agers, the invilible Regions as allo Dio- nyfius the Areopagite, in Ecel:fiaftica Hterarchia,Cap. 2. Apollomus Thyaneus, Oufi- an, the fubftance; Seneca Cap. 36. Nature; Servivs.uponthe 8. of the Eneids the Generality) andcotheir Fountains, from whence at their appointed times taking hew bodiesthey enter again upon the ftage of rhe World, For which opinion they cirea place of Hippocrates, Lib. 1. deDieta; Whereof we have {poken in our Book of the Confent and Diffent of the Chymifts with Galen and Ariftotle. Bue the Eleathens could not explaine what that fame Crews,(or Generalicy of things )is, or where it 1s;and al chei¢ opinions have arofe from the ignorance of the Creation of the World, and of the Confervactionthereof. FobnMer- Fobannes Marcus Marci, in Defen. ldearumfuarum, Prefat. Loco Trattat. Pre- cue Marci. miffa, teaches, that fuch Forms divided fromthe fociety of matter, becaufe they are inpaflible do need no place.. Yet becaufe afinice Effence is neceffarily defi- ned to be infome parc of an imaginary place, heholds, chat it abides in that pare ofa place where itis feparated from its fubjuct, and isneither by ic felf nor by ac- cident Locally moved. Andin Chap. 4 of the fame Treatife, he writesthat such Souls, the Corporeal number failing, (into which they had degenerated by the fel-~ low fhip of matcer)being freed from Corporeal Laws, they return totheunity of the fimple effence in which they were at firft created. Yea, he conceives that they are not to perifh at the laft day, but thatthe form of his world being pafled, they thal
not at all be fubject to thote viciflicudes, nor reaflume any Bodies, but paflingthe | |
time in eternal filence they fhallaswellas che Elements diftinguifh and adorne the world witha wonderful variety of Effences, withouc fentible Figures, the world being no lefs abfoluce and perfect then now itis. But thefe things are only {aid andnot proved, nor dothe Reafons before alleadged for this opinion fuffici- ently provethefame. To,which beforewe make anfwer, chat isto benoted in the ficft place which Scaliger hath, Gxercitat. 207. Seét.20. All that is (faies he) is either che firft principle or proceeding fromthe firft. There is but one firft, there- fore the reft depead thereupon. - Thecefore all things, but one, arein their own Na- ture corruprible, For although beingsare free from fubject and Term 3 yet are. chey not freefromcaufe. They arethereforeby another andfrom another. Butevery thing dependent may. be changed by that on which it depends, if it bevoluntary. And therefore the immaterial: minds chemfelves,as they dependupon the firft Princi- Pile, atthe Pleafuce of the firft they may be depofed from that Effence: sapere chey
ACh B® hey! prc Puc And opin! B he fo
= =
B ihey ha
B yor ot ( Siu smmort car the | ved ald igen Wy Grac only t0 B® coches B yorbe
- # dete,
| Out A thatth fay, the Ci
ait
1 Vida) \
. Foye BH oft \@ Pil | lh y BD lich i Mew hh
Now
i “lig q Oran
incl Ie
ei
chey ie |
| | | | |
: i | | | : '
|
ee ee eae en pbs dK
Chap. 7. Of Plats wbich grow up of theme
Ves.
they areplacedby him. For ifthey could not,. they muft have inthem another principle refifting his infinite power. Andthen hefhould not beche firft principle. But they are not corrupted, ‘becaute it is not his pleature.
And Fobannes Serranus upon the ‘Timeus of Plato, writes according to Platos opinion : God only truly is, and therefore he only is truly eternal, and the Foundation of all created chings, all which have chis common adjunct, that they had.a beginning; yet the Nature of things created is not one, buc various and manifold. Kor jome by che pleafure and power. of the Works piafter have a more fitm and conftant effence, and therefore compared with other things theyhave akind of eternity, given them by favour of the Creator: yet are they. nor. tiuely eternal; fince they did proceed from a.certain be- ginning, and when the Work-mafter fhall pleafe may have an End. For the glorious God is only independent and fimply immutable. Bur allche parts of the World being creaced by God, as by avolunctary Principle, do dependupon him in their Effence and confervation; or they have their Effence in God, and are prefer- ved by him. But Angels andthe Human Soul, inafmuch as they are immortal, they have noc their immortality of chemfelves and their own Nature,bueby the Fa= vor of God, by whofe power they are preferved. God only hath immortality and immurcabiliry communicated from no other: buc the Human Soul and Angels have immortality indeed, but communicated from God, by whofe Favor and grace itis
§ chat they have in themfelves no inclinationto non-being, but may alfo be confer- 1 § ved and fublift wichout matter. Whereof Damajcenus, Orthodox. Fid. Lib.2. Cap.3-
Angelos Atbanatos, ou Phufet, alla Chariti: an Angel is immortal not by Nature but by Grace. Now God hath aftoided this Grace and Favor, nottoall Creatures, but only to Angels and the Human Souls; bur all other forms and Souls are fo fubject rothe will ofthe Creator, or fo immerfed into this matter, chat out of ic chey can not be preferved, buccheir f{ubject perifhing they havea naturalinelinationtonot
. being,and being deftituce of their fubjectthey are annihilated. Out of which it is eafie coan{werto che Argumentsfor their opinion who. hold, The former AYO UMENES | anfvoereds
that the Souls of Bruces and Plants cannot be Annihilated. For Firft, whereas they fay, thac whateveris created by God cannot by any creature be Annihilated, nor the Creator be hindred from che action of confervations all thar, truly, we grant, but we fay withal, that fuch was the free pleafure of God, that fome forms fhould be immortal, others corrupiible ; and therefore heis not by any Creature hindrei fromthe act of Confervation, but by his own moft free will wichdraws the faid.aét, fince he would have fuch co be liable to perpetual Generation and cor- tuption, and would not have individuals perpetual, but that chekinds of things fhould be perpetuated, by reparation of new Individuals. . And if ic were not fo, whac difference would there be betwixt the Soul of aman andthe Souls of Beafts ? And thus not only the Human Soul, but che Souls of bruces and Plants fhould be immortal. )
Secondly, Although the Souls of Plants and Brutes.do perifh as foonas an In- dividual dies : yet God doth noc therefore repent of\his works. For as God of his
‘ own molt free Good will created them of nothing, asan Effential being, fo he moft
freely withdrawing his confervation fuffers chemto return to nothing.
Thirdly, All forts indeed of things tend to the perfection of che world, andno fort is abolifhed ; but all Individuals are not neceffary for the perfection of the world, bucthere is in them a various Intercourfe of Generations and Cotruptions. Now the forts neceffary tothe worlds perfection may be.as well maintainedina few Individuals asin many. Andwhen after the flood there were but afew indi- vidual Animals, the world was not more imperfect chen now itis.
Fourthly, That Place therefore of Ecclefiaftes muft be underftood of theforts and not of the Individuals of Animals and Plants.
Fiftly, Wegrant that the forms of Plants and imperfect Animals do not alwaies
201
I.
3s
4e
perifh when they are choughte foto do, but thofe that werethought to be abolifhed
do lie hid for atime, and afterwards recurnco life again, either in cheir former or in anew fhape.. . Now this therefore happens, becaufe thofe forms donot require for their fimple
Organs, but can many cimes lie hid for aSeafon infome place. But chis ismocal- ¥ wales,
_ being a matter fo noble, varionfly elaborated, and furnifhed with fo many
San
a i
— > § =
nett es mnie itemieeremnnmmn Eames ee ee
a
shemfelves
ere
We Saree oe Seth
202 ~~ Natural-Philofophical Difcourfes. Boox YV.
—
Seedsif they muftbe perferved mult of neceflity be forthwith received into the Womb, the Soul cannot be perferved out of its Body and out ofits Seed. And ler them fhew us but che leaft fign or token, whereby it may appear that the Sou] ofa Lyon, an Ox, an Horfe, a Dog, did ever live after the Death of the faid Animals.
waies, for they alfo are at laft abolifhed. But in more perfe@ An imals, where the |
Chap. 8. Of the Spontaneous Original of Animals.
Animals NJ O W of Animals that breed of themufelves there are fundry kinds. The Wee. | A zel livesupon Corn; the Worm ‘Midas feeds upon Beans, frox a Worm fo cal. jj
led Eates Peafe; There isa Worm which feeds uponthe Vine, which Pliny calls Volvox,Columella cals 1c Volucra; the Worm Coffus and Teredo Eates Wood, efpeci- ally that of the Pirch-Tree; the Moath Fates Garments, che Worm cald Termes breeds in Dogs. And there are almoft innumerable more of Chis kind of Worms, whofe differences we fhalexplain by and by, being drawn from the Bodies where. in they breed. Now touching the Generation of little Animals and infedts, 1 could with more were extant writren by others then there is ; and | wonder that Viyffes Aldrevandus a moft Learned man( in that moft laborious work concerning Infeéts) relates many other petcy matters concerning them, but mentions very lictle abouc their Generation. For although moft infects do couple, and bring forth fomwhat refembling Eggs; of which fee Ariffotle, de ‘Hiftor. Animal. Lib. 5. Cap. 8. and 19. yetfince ic is certainthat fuch infeéts are alfo Spontaneoutly generated; the firit que’tion is, which were firft, thofe that are Spontaneoufly Generated, or thofe which {pring from Copulation and Seed. Axjftin toucht this queftion Lib. 1. da
“beher Genefis, when he wrote: itis a queftion, whether any of thefe petty Animals were
made at the firft Creation, or whether they were a confequent to Creation, or bred
of the corruption of Carkaffes, and fonie of the Corruption of Woods and Herbs, |
and fome of the Corruption of fruites. Now this queftion Excherins a
nfwers, Lib. 1. de Genofis, where he determines that the forms of al things were exta
and the Earth, were made at the firft Creation, but the reft that are bred of the Corruption and putrefaction of Bodies, Woods or Carkaffes, were not then crea- tedin Specie, but chere was prefent in their Bodies a Seminary original, thar in pro- cefs of time out of their corruptions feveral kinds might arife. So far Eucherins, Wherein he is in the right and thinks the fame with us, fo that there is no reafon that I fhould beaccounted the firft Innovator and Broacher of Paradoxes. For we are indeed to beleeve that all petty Animals how fmal foever, whichare not bred of the corruption of other things, were creared and had a¢tual exiftenc
at the beginning of che world; but fuchas now proceed from the corruption of o- thers, they were not made at the firft Creation fo as actually co exift, but their form was already prefent in other bodies, alrhough not actually nor performing the office of aform, but dubordinate co che other more noble forms, and affording to
The origi. them a matter and fit fubjeét. And thus what was before faid of che original of live nal aioe: things in general is true alfo in the original of Spontaneous Animals; and rhe moft
Famous Philofophers and Phyficians who have diligently weighed the matter
ive shings have acknowledged that fuch Animals can by no means proceed from putrefa@i-
on, noryet fromcthat Heat which isjoyned to putrefaction. Amongft che Anci-~ ents is Ibeopbraftus, who de Canfis Plant. Cap.13. writes, asin other things pu- trefying a certain kind of Animal is generated: fo in thefealfo Camong the reft he fpeaks of the wild Fig-Tree) there is acércain Animal-making Nature. Which Ful. Caf. Scalig. in Comment. approves, and ‘Ulyffer Aldrovandus Lib. 3. de Inet, Cap. 5.confefles,chat he likes wel of this Opinion, which holds that chere is in Herbs certain principles tending to the Gencration of Animals, andthat icis fitto explain the mind of many of the ancients. ‘Euftachius Rudius contents alfo with them, who an Lib. 2. Prag. Cap. 27. concerning the Generation of Wormsthus writes: be- caufe, (faith he) fimple heat being an accident cannot by its own power makea fubftance andthat a living one (for heat in living Creatures nourithes by Virtue of
the
ntatche’ § Creation. beginning,buc fome Adually,others Potentially. Touching the fmalleft forts of Ani. Pp
mals (faith he) we muft beleeve. that whatever of them are bred out ofthe Waters - |
Cel a
a
\ on che B fhapin :
upon B dence
Bacall
hi thne
i td Anin
B Vievcey
4 dlatly,
fe Nov, 4 “" ;
ee ig In|
them wi bythe)
y's Lic
ie Bhai
B ich ay q Neh Ann
Could § Niel
Metis) 3
48) 4 y
i
doxes, id ichartl
cade Anco fs ie eft 4 Whiciime
variety of things from whence they {pring.
he writes, chat inCopper Furnaces Fire-flies are bred, where the Stone Chalcitis is
| ofits proper Vein or Oare, which B, “mes aStone, fomtimes Earth, vi%. becau Tf
202 Ss
Chap. 8. Of the Spontaneous Original of Animals. the Soul and of the Aliment begets.a fubftance) hence icis that this Heat was to be ‘lively and ftrong, and endued with a vical faculty. Nor ought weto refer thig force to the fimple Intention of heat, as Galen did, 3. Apborifin. 20. who propounds no faculty above heat. For although heat concurs to the production of living things; yet unlefs a {uperior vital caufe doch concur, it cannot of it felt produce aa Animal. And whereas afterward he makes chat Caufe co be the Ceeleftia! Bodies, cherin he 1s out; fincehe doth not propound anunivocaland proper Caufe,as was faid before in Chap. 1. The Opinion of Thomas Minadoms long fince arenowned profefior inthe Univertity of Padua was more true andaccurate, who imhis Treacife De hu- mani Corporis Turpitudinibus, Lib. 2. Cap.9. Treating of the Generation of Lice . Cand the cafe isthe fame wich fuch like percy Animals) thus writes: Here (faith he) the underftanding of manis dimfighted, and dazled ac the knowledg of this and fuch like things, as che Eyes of anOw] atthe Sun-light. Anda little after when he had relaced their Opinion who held heat to be the efficient Caute, he adds: but on che other fide, fince ic feems impoflible, chat the introduction of a Korin and fhaping ofan whole Animal fhould be che effect of bare heat, but chat it depends upon tome provident a¢tion of a certain Arcificer working with difcourfeand prus dence 5 the mind is forced to feek out another agent befides heat, which can modera ate all things in the forming of an Animal with Counceland Choice. For heat alone hath never learnt to fhapeanArm, a Leg, an Eye, with its own fhape, nor hath it been accultomed ro ufe the Difcipline of fome Mafter ; bue acting alwaies after the fame manner converts it felf co fundry things, fets ic felf about fundry forma- tions, according as the builder and Architeé of all the parts directs and moves the fame. Nor doch Minadous attribute che generation of perfect Animals alone toa fuperior power,but of Lice alfo, For alchough Galen confidering the Generation of Wig-Lice, Lice, Fleas, and che like petty Animals, durft not afcribe their Generati- on to this div nc formative faculty, not being able co underftand, how fo excellent and noble an agent is able toabafe himfelfco fo mean employment, without dimj- nution of his Maj-fty ; yet he counts it beccer to conclude, that the fame mind mo- derates the generation of thefe petty Animals and thofe more perfect; and tohold that it is by a common providence the orderer of the {malleft matters, rather then to fay it is like a ftepdame, making difference of her Children, fo as to contemne fome and leave them only to Fortune andChance, bucto regard others as her own 3
when as neverthelefs none of them can be finifhed and duly accomplifhed without the Providence and Counfel of che W ork-Mafter,
Alto what hach been faid before Chap. 4.concer taneous live things, doth belong to this place.
This alfo isto be obferved in General, of which we {pakealfo before in Chap.2. Spontanes although thefe petty Animals and infects are generated of the corruption of Plants omfly bred and Animals: yet moft of chem do afterwards lay EEes or chings refembling Egos, Animals
whence more of the kind do afterwards {pring, as fhall hereaftrr be fhewed patri~ “senerasa cularly. :
Now, I chink fit to propound the differences
ning the final End or ufe of Spon-:
of thefe Animals, according to the The differ Inthe firft place, which is to be admi- ete ef _ red, in the very fire, inche Ifle of Cyprus, in the Copper Furnaces, winged petty Spontant=
Animals are generated, a little bigger then-our largeft flies, which fly and leap ons Ani-
: f mals. throughthe Fire, and die when they areremoved therefrom, as Arifiotle 5.deHi- Flies thes
fior. Animal. Cap. 19. Pliny B. 11. Cap. 36. Seneca Lib. 5. Ruaft. Nat. cap.6. Ful. live in the Caf. Scaliger, Exercit.23. and other credible witnefles, yea and fuchas have feen Fue. them with their own Eyes doceltifie. Yet are they not generated inthe Fire nor wot gener- by theFire. Fora pure and fimple Element cannot produce an Animal. Foriu- ated in the wives Licetws, Lib. 3. deSpontan. Vivent. Ort. cap. 28. imagines thefe Pyraufte or Fitts Fire-flies aforefaid are bred cf the Smoak of Wood, efpecialiy green Wood, whichafcends fromche burning. Bue {eeing Wood is burnt every ,where, and no
dich Animals are bred, faye in the Copper furnaces of Cyprus, che caufe mutt needs
be proper and peculiar tochofe furnaces. Now Ariftotlefeems to point at it, when
wheng tr. Now Copper is molten in Cyprus out bred. Arifeotle here cals a Stone; Galen names it fom-
fe it is hard asaStone, but crumbly, and
2 wher
thrown in and burnt many daies Cogethe
} { AS (Oe | ' Ml a a i a i ) aN My} 1 t } : { (| , | | : Nl) 1 | ih ih | wi ay if
a
the Snow.
How Werms are bred in the {now.
Rain, Dew Mifts.
Naturale? hilofophical Difcourfes. Book Y. when it is burning it rifesintobubbles. Andtherefore without doubr chat fame ftone contains init fome kind of Earth tempered with moifture, in which moifture doubtlefs the form is, which is afterward actuated by the force of Heat, and being rouzed ingenders this Animals as-in other furnaces and about Bakers Ovens Crickets are engendred of theMorter. Andthefe Fire-flies have a differenr mactrer from all other Spontaneous Animals; vig. amoft dry footy vapour raifed from aduft matter and cleaving to the fides of the Furnaces, wherein the form lies hid, which is by the ftrongeft Heat difpofed to formation, but dies with cold.
That Animals are alfo bred in the Snow Ariffotle teaches, 5. de Hifi. Anim. Cap. 19. Yeaalfo, faxhhe, inthofe things which can fuffer no corruption, we have known Animals to breed, as reddifh hairy Worms in old Snow. Sut inthe Snow of Media greater and Whiter are found 3 they are all fluggifh and move very hardly. Herelatesalfo the fame thingin 2. dePlantis,Cap, 1. And Pliny Lib. 1i- Cap. 35. writes. Inold white Snow Worms are found; inthe middeft of the Snows thicknefs reddifh (for the Snow it felf looks red with Age) hairy, large, and Lazy. And Olaus Magnus, Lib. 2. deHift. Septentr. ree. cap. 8. faith thus: in the moft vaft defarts of Ifeland, efpecially under Juniper Trees, and great heaps of Chaff or Straws, although the Sun be in che Scorching fign of Leo, there is {now lying, wherein inthe Summertime they keep Wine and Beer who defireco drink Luxuri-
it
oufly 5 but no Body mingles the Snow wich his Wine or Beer, becaufe of its Clam- 7]
minefsand Impurity. For Wormsand Moths arefoundinic, juft asin Cloaths ill taid up.
Mercurialis indeed, Lib. 3. Variar. Leé&. cap. 4. doth alrogether queftion the cruth hereof; becaufe Heat is required forthe Generation of Animals which is nor inSnow, and becaufg,the Snow is wont to kill fuch petty Animals inthe Earth as are wontto hurc che fruitsthereof. And if any Worms are feen in Snow, he con- ceives they came out of the Earth, and fo entred intothe Snow, . Burchefe Reafons are not fufficientto make us reje@ the teftimonies of fo many Learned Men. For there isfome heatinSnow. Although Snow of its own Nature is exceeding coid,
et it may receive Warmth from the $unand from the Earth; efpecially out of the Earth many hot exhalations do arife, which the Snow retains within ic Self. And therefore husband men doin the Winter wih for Snow co cover their fuwed Lands ; becaufe experience hath raught them, that the Corn is fooner hurt by the coldnefs of the Winter Air if ic be not covered with Snow, chen when it isfo covered; not char the Snow ic felf doth warm the Corn, but becaufe it keeps in and retains the exhalations which {pring out of the Earth, and hinders the coldnefs of the Ait from piercing to the Gorn.
Now thefe Worms are bred in the Snow, not as it is fimply Snow or Rain congea-
led wich cold, but inafmuch as Pouders, Juyces, or Excrements of Plants or Animals '
difpofed tothe production of fuch Worms are mixed therewith; andthen Worms are bred of Snow after the fame manner as of Rain, of which we fhall {peak here- after. Again the fame Exhalations and Atomes may afcend our of the Barth, be- ing fulofthem, when itis covered with Snow, and may fo be mingled with the Snow. ©Yeaand duit containing in it the Rudiments of fuch Animals may by the winds be brought from elfwhere, and mixed with the Snow; which chiefly hap- pens in Snow that hath lain long. Now this matcer which way foever it comes to be mingled with the Snow, when after it comes to be cherifhed by the Ambient heat, raifed partly by the Sun, partly from hot Vapors exhaling out of the Ground, the concealed form difplaies ic felf and produces Worms. Now, this feldom happens
in the upper part of the Snow, fince the heat exhaling out of che Earth, neceflary co
excite che Form, doth hardly rife fo high, nor canlong continue there, feeing ic ie eafily diflipated by che cold Winds.
Ic is alfo wel kiownto Husband-men, that out of Rain, Dew, and Mifts, fundry ~
petty Animals are bred in chofe Plants which they falupon;,as they often find ta their great dammage. For by the Heat of the Sun Vapors out of all kinds of Sub- lunary Bodies are carried from the Earch up inro the Air: wherein there being Atomes containing nthemforms difpofedto breed fuch petty Animals, or an Ani- mal-making Nature, as Theopbraftus calls it; when they are cherifhed-by the Ambi- ent heat, and gain that difpofition of matrer which is neceffary co the performance
of operations fundry forts of Worms are generated. And thefe Worms are ce generated
Wt the | ned |
7 ther th CH Miley P Bn
|
| lat vap
( f 1m “mes y a i
quant ou B alltog great
:
Of lettial
B jaund B inthe: | doubett B nay B tothe
q dying i ® down B thewe
Mm the Eg IB begen 1B fnce it i tity f B adc Way Mal cal Om Ort, C iit Pa Clouds
Pea i cari q obabl A is there y force hechy,
PB debs,
Bite oth
Exner tal, tthe mor itthy
heh come
Lag “toy
a )
His; Lot that A
y the k )
hap ; 165 (0 i . heat ;
- med heat drops, and afcer Mifts and Dew a great quantity of. Palmer Worms Ca-
‘mal called Lemmer, Fortunius Licetws indeed conceives Lib. 3. de Spout. Vivene. The Lemi-
- the Sun or Wind icfallsa flying. Alfo Spiders, and fundry other petcy Animals
ere eae ri
Chap. 8. Of the Spontaneous Original of Animals.
Rs CEA RS anit 3d
generated in the Plants themfelves, vig. Trees and Herbs wherefore fomcimes af- ter Rains, efpecially chofe {mal fhowers which fal the Sky being clear, and areter-
cerpillars and {uch like Creepers are found: or asfome think, they are foundin the Air ic felf.
For it hath been alfo obferved that petty Animals have fallen down with Rain. ayings So Olaus Magnus, de Hiftor. Septentr. Lib.t8. Cap.16. writes : Not only in Normay, faliing faich he, buc alfoin Heflingia, andinmany other Provinces of the Diocefs of Upfal down wish certain {mal four-footed Greatures called Lemnars, of the bignefs of Mice, witha Rain. party coloured Skin, do fall down with the Rains and it is yee unknown whence they come, whether brought by the Winds from the neighbouring or other remo- rer [flands, or bred rather in the clouds. “Yet this is well known, that fome of chem having been cut openas foon asthey fell down were found to have raw Herbs in their ftomach, as yet undigefted, Thefe falling down like Locufts in Huge quantities deftroy all green things, and infect whatever they touch wich their mouths, and they live tll chey taftthe Second fprouting of the Herbs and go away i all together, like fwallows taking their flight 5 bucata certain fet time they die in | i i great multicudes, exceedingly infecting the Earth and Air, which becomes pefti- Bid! i leritial; whereby men are taken wich dizzinets in their Heads and with the Yellow ti Jaundize. So fat Olaws Magnus. But it is Scarce credible that Animals can be bred i inthe Air. For fuppofe ic, chac Animals have fallen out of the Air: Yet, itis a doubtful whether they were bred there; feeing Winds and while Winds carry ” many things from the Earth into the Air which owe their original not to the Air bur i | tothe Earth. And fince there are fundry winged Animals in the Summer time flying inthe Air, ifthey fhould be furprized with a fudden thick fhower, or beaten i \, i down with the weight of great drops of Rain, or thould be hindred from flying by 4 the wetnefs of their Wings, they might well fall down wich the Rain, though they Bn were not Generated in the Air. Nor is it probable chat they could be bred a in the Air. For, fince all Animals ate heavy, and rife nor up into ib the Airc, unlefs by Leaping or Flying, or except they are detai- Nel, ned therein fome other way; they do by the weight all tend unto | the Earth, and reft themfelves upon the furface thereof; and confequently cannot f A be generated inthe Air. For the fhaping of patcs which accompanies generation Ayimais ee fince it cannot be done inaninftant, bucin procefs of time, the Animal nor yet per- avenor ay feétly fhaped fo asto beableto {uftain ic felf by flight cannot be heldinthe Air, bred im tha pa | and therefore muft needs fal down rude andimperfect. Andasto that greater Ani- Aire we ah
Ortu, Cap. 40. that itis generated of putrid Clouds, or rather ofthe Vapors of pu- 7" o trid Carkafles carried aloft,and brought into Normay by force of Winds. Buc that Norway. ha | Clouds being rare Bodies fhould fo putrifie as for Animals tobe bred of them; or Ge ay that vapors from Carkafles, (few being drawn up inthofecold Countries)- fhould ee a be carried aloft and putrifie in a cold place, and be turned into Animals, .is not me sea probable; bur likely iris, thacinfome Ifle, of other neighbouring place unknown
(as there are many unknown places in thofe Regions) thofe Animals were bred, and
by force of Winds like Locufts were brought intoNormay. Which may be knowa hereby, chat when the faid Animals were cut up prefently upon their falling raw
Herbs were found in theic Stomachs undigefted, which doubtlefs they had eaten in
fome other place, andnot in the Clouds.
Experience teaches that rupe| Animals are bred in the Waters, efpecially in Le ftanding Waters. Concerning the Tipulz or Water-{piders that run upon the top j feats ofthe Water Ariftotle writes, Lib. 5. Hiftor. Animal. Cap.19. Water-Spiders are wager. commonly bred in Wells and Pits, wherever the Water ftands, and there is an = waser= Earthy Muddinels fetled inthebotcom. Firft ofallthe Mudic felf pucrifying be- {piders er. comes whitifh, afterwards blackifh, then Bloody-colord. Whereupon little red- Tipsle, difh things come out,which for a time cleaving to their original are moved,then they become perfeét and move through the Water, being called Tzpule; then a few daies after they rear themfelves onthetop of the Water, being hardand immovable 3 a while after che Shel being broken, a gnatarifes and fits thereon, til being moved by
4re found inthe Waters in che Stimmer time,
——
ee RSS
ai
06 ” NaturalPhilofophical Difeoufes. Boo we.
Fifoes, US, de admirand. Aufcult. cap. 69, 70,71. Strabo in Lib.
ane Now, Animals are bred in the Waters fundry waies. For fome though they réa te tee fe Paievsp, are bred of Seed, and by Animals of che fame fort, as Frogs. For as Fithes caft
cem to be ingendred Spontaneoufly : yet properly they are not Spontaneous, but
their Eggs into the Water, which afterwards become Fifhes of the fame fort ; fo Frogs and other like petty Ignoble Aninrals do fhed their Seeds into the Water, which afterwards by che heat of the Sun are cherifhed and awakened. Moreover of the Juyces and Excrements of Animals and Plants, being corrupted, fundry forts of Animals are bred inthe Waters; which being nos of the fame fort with thofé chings out of which they are Generated are rightly faidco be of Spontaneous origi-
nal; and they are generated after the fame manner as Animals which breed of dead Bodies corrupted, and of Plants.
Animals Many. Animals are alfo bred out of the Earth. Butnot out of pure Earth, bur bred owt of chat which is flimy, and Muddy. That Frogs are bred of the Duft of the Earth he Earle moiftned by Summer fhowers, is very well known. And in fome places alfo F rogs
gt ow out of the Earth ic felf, whereof Ovid hath a verfe : The Earth hath Seeds robich Generate green Frogs.
Alfo certain kinds of Fleas are bred out of che Earch in che Summer time, when |
there is want of Rain, which Eat yong plants, and the Buds of Hops, which the Germans cal Wrdflebe, Earth-Flea. Alfothat Wormsare bred inthe Earth, efpe- cially under dung, is commonly known. But efpecially after the over flowings of the Rivet Nilws fundry forts of Animals are bred out of the ground, whereof Ovid in the x. of his Metamorpbofis thus writes:
So, when feven Channeld Nile forfakes the Plain, ben ancient Bounds retiring Streams contain,
And late-léft Slime ethereal Fervors burn ;
‘Men Various Creatures with ihe Gleab up turn:
Of thofe fome in their very time of Birth ;
Some Lame, and otbers balf alive, balf Earth.
Which paffage of Ovid is rarely imitated by the Prince of Englifh Poets and Glory of London bis ‘Native City, Edmund Spenfer, a2 the 1.Canto of bis F acry Queen and te 21. Stanza, sebere our Thames-Swan thus Ghaunts it :
As when old Father Nilus gins to {wel With timely pride above th’ Egyptian Vale, His fatty Waves do fertil Slime out voell, Andover flowe each Plain and lowly Dale ‘But when bis later Ebb gins to a Vale, Tuge beapes of Mud he leaves, wvberein there breed ‘Len thoufand kinds of Creatures, pa rtly Male, “nd partly Female. of bis fruitful Seed ; Such “Ugly Monftrous fhapes elfvobeve may no man read. That Fifhes are dug out of the Earth, even where no Waters are, Ariffotle tels 4. Pliny Lib. 9. cap. 57. alfo Theopbraftus in Lib. de Pifcibus, where he writes « but befides thefe, chereis another thing of a peculiar Nature, andnceds to be examined, vig. how they are faid in Papblagonia to dig Fifhes out of che éround in great quantity and very good; which they dig deep out ofthe Earth where there is no ftanding water,nor doch any River run throngh the place, by which(as we faid before) Eggs and princi- big of generation might be brought and left; fo chat they muft needs breed of chem- delves, andchat frequently, for they cannot couple: and if ic be true, we muft con- clude alfo that that ground is moift and fruitful and fic to engender fuch Animals ; or elfe that fome moifture is brought thither from elf{where,concaining init the prin- ciples of Generation 5 and chac the place is fic ro receive and nourith the fame. For we can hardly chink of any other way befides. Alfo chofe Fifhes are known which our Country-men cal Peiffer, and fome Earth-Weazels, which George Agricola defcribes in his Book of underground Animals Chap. 16. Which are really Earth- Pithes. For in puddlith and Muddy places, where che Summer hath dried up the Water which had been there collected in the Winter, they are dug up out of che
Nud.
: Alfy { q ahd oth
| lle
iu | } |
| fu
5 ed = = = =
| Ye Btogeth B aday
Ff bebe
| may’ | Mo ast by L a their Se ‘a d ' have:
“Fk there:
B forhs im lvato, j ly f0.¢ ia Andi vel th
| Bact
1 there's
| Forcho
Py erase
And the Dut fh 4 iain pr Fogg io Sli ded iy Year,
Ons @ TAnin
| beef pony . ma Ba
1 Moc
| Varn,
a
Chap. 8. Of the Spontaneous Original of Animals. |
eet or vO ee
Mud. And concerning Eeles it is reporced, ag we readin. Arifotle, (ibe od: fit x Animal. Cap. 16. that they are neither bred by Copulation, nor do breed any Eggs, "vation of nor was there ever any Eele caughe having any row, Eggs orSeed, or any paflage Eties.
for Seed to come out at 3 and that in fome Muddy Ponds all the Water being let out, and the mud caft away, Eeles have bred again after Rain had fallen. © Buc cannot beleeve that Eeles have no Seminal principles; feeing they are caught im Rivers, as wel asin Muddy Ponds, *cis credible chofe that are taken do leave fome Seminal ptinciple behind chem, out of which afterwards others are generated: and fome conceive that Eeles do grow of the flime, which the former Eeles caft from their oucfides, asthe Snake cafts hisSkin. Of which Scaliger alfo writes Exercit. 15. Beles are thought co generate nothing within themfelves, but by their.murual twi- ning andtwiftings one about another they are thoughtco make akind of Slime, of which yong ones are generated without. |
Oifters alfo and all Shel-Fifhare bred of Sime, concerning which Opjanns, in his Poem of Fifhes, Lib. 1. thus writes :
They couple not nor bring forth any young, But of themfelwes they breed the Mud among, As Oifters do, Glib Oifters that no Male Nor Female bave.
Yet fome aver chat Snailes do alfo couple, and that they have feen them Joyn together, and fticking oneco another, fo asco fend forth a flimy froth, which afcer a day or two was changedintothe fhape ofaSnail. Nor is ic abfurd,chat they ma be bred boch waies, fo that when many have been generated Spontancoufly, thete may afterwrads generate more by Copulation of Male and Female,
Moreover the ‘Urtice, Purpurea, Ungues (Plane Animals fo called) and all fuch
as ftick faitin the Earth, feem co be of Spontaneous Original, and are fo accounted Animals
by Licetus Lib. 3. de Spont. Vivent. Ort, Cap. 35, For fince they. remain faftned £0 their places, they exercileno Copulation, nor do they feem like Plants ro fhed any Seed, Burthis may bedoubredof, For alchongh they haveno fex, yer they may have Seed, fince they are Plant-Animals, and belong partly cro Plants, whereinalfo there is not properly any Sex 5.and therefore itis not abfurd co chink they may fend forth Seed, which fticking tothe Rocks may be formed into a Body like the Ge-
TY
nerator 3 whick way foever this emiflion of Seed is caufed, whether by Seed proper- ly fo called, or by fome other ching Analogical co Seed. pcrege so And inafmuch as fo many Animals are bred out of the Earth, .Ariforlefaid very wel, that all chings are after a fort fulofSouls. Forevery where almoft {malle Bodies or Petty Atomesare found, fevered fromrhe Bodies of Animals, wherein tlyere is a Soul but Lacenc, and noc exercifing the fecond A& or Fundtions of a Soul. For thofe more Ignoble Animals do nor fend. forth feed as che perfect Animals do, but a Semirial principle difperfed through their whole Body, .asit is infome Plants. And therefore icisno wonder, that the Bodies of fuch Animals heing cyurned to Dutt fhould be likeSeed, and having afterward attained a firing place fhould “again produce Animals. Pliny knew thus much, who Lib. 9. Cap, $1. writes thus of Frogs ; ’Tis ftrange(faith he) how after fix Months time of Life they are turned into. Slime and no man perceives ic, and in the Spring they areyagain regener- ated in the Water, afcer the fame fecret manner, and this happens every year. | Alfo fundry Animals are bred of Plants, and fome of Plantsthat are yer living, and others of dead Plants: yet every Worm isnot bred of every Plant, buc certain Worms of certain Plants; as alfo the fame worms do not breed out of all.Carkafles of Animals, but fome out of one forc, fome out of another, andche forms of fuck infects feem to be {ubordinate to theforms of Animals and ofPlants. Which Sca~ liger alfoteaches, Exercit. 59. Set. 2. and Exercit. 190. But which ate generated from which, we fhall hereafter fhew when we come.co fpeak more patticularly, Concerning which Ariftotlehacth many excellent things wel worch the reading in 5- Hifi. Animal. efpecially in the 19. Chap. Where he teaches in general, that Worms and Caterpillars are bred of Plants, and of them Chryfalides Golden= Worms, and of them butter-flies and other Winged Animals aré bred. For not
only
xe =e {| * NR RN
po OM NE DEE IEEE LLE LADD A ETA ee ae a Pek
308 *—"Noataral-Philsophical Difeowfes.. Book Vz
only Bucter-flies, buc other winged Ammals alfo are bred of Plants, ask lies, Bee-
The Spon- thes andfuch like. Concerning the Spontaneous Original of Plies Ulyffer Aldre-
taneous O- yandus WIiteSs, Lib. 3. de Infettis, Cap. 1. fome do fuppofe, tharthey {pring parrly
viginal of from corrupted fruits, and rotcen Carkaffes of Animals, and partly from che Cor-
Flies. ' ruption of the Air, as Ovid thews Lib. 5. Metamorpbof. but that rheir chief matter is
Earth. J, as I willnot deny but Fliesmay be generated out of any putrid marcer,
and out of the Carkaffes of Animals, (and Lhave fhewed before that out of the pu-
trifying flefh of other Animals as~wel as of Bulls Bees are generatedas from the
moft fitting matter) yet I conceive they are bred for the moft part of Plante, andi
have obfervedan example thereof. Ior when, fome years agone, in the Winter
time, when no other green Herbs were cobehad, I did beatred Cole-worts, and
kept chem ina ftove tilchey bred Worms, the Worms generated thereof curnd in-
ro Golden Caterpillars, whichwhenlhadkepc fhuc ina Box, and afterward came
| coopen the fame, a troop of {mal Flies made their e{cape, which were bred of the Carerpillars, and broke out of their Cracke Skins.
Animals . But to cometoParcicular forts; in the firft place, truly, ’cis very wellknown bredof that of Mufhroms which are the loweft fort of Plants, Worms are bred. Of the Muforoms Generation whereof Portunims Licetus difputes Lib. 3. de Spont: Viv. Ort. cap. 44.
and conceives that they cannot-be produced by the Soul of the Toad-ftool or Mufh- rom, becaufe irisin the loweft ranke of vegetables and cannot act beyond its ower, fo as to procreate a fenlible Soul more noblechenthe vegerable. And that alfo for che fame reafon the Soul of aMufhrom cannot be changed into a fenfirive Soul. Buc hehimfelf holds thac Worms are bred of Mufhroms, becaufe in the fubftance of a Puck-fift, a Toad-ftoo! or Mufhrom, many petty Bodies or Atomes are contained, which came from the Bodies of Animals either living or dead, in which Bodies a Portion of the old fentitive Soul doth remain as in aveffel, which | the Toad-ftool Coming to wither, and it having’by the heat of the ambient Air at- ie tained difpofitions neceffary to life, it is Spontaneoufly animated and turns to little Worms. But this opinion of Licetws hath been often propounded and examined. In chis place, we fhall firft obferve this doubt therein, whether or nothofe litrle Worms which are of thekind of Animals are fimply more noblethen Plants: of which therefeems noneceflity. Forthe Creator did not in the firft place intend and create thofe Worms, but the Plants as we fhewed before, cap. 4. {peaking of the final endofthefe kind of Creatures. Again ithath been often faid, that chat Hy- pothefis of Licetus willhardly be granted, thatthe form of nobler Animals fhould Fe changedinto theform ofIgnoble Worms. Moreover Toad-ftools are often bred upon Trees, and under Trees in Woods, where iris {carce credible that there hath been any Carkafs of an Animal. Yea and they are bred every year. And al- chaugh peradventure Animals have difcharged their Excrements in thofe places, "yet che Sou! of an Animal was not in chem. wares ens LOreover Worms are bred out of fundry perfect plants,whiles are they living. Pliny of living “Lib. 13. cap. 6. writes, The Turpentine Tree bears certain Bladderkies, ouc of which Plans. “certain gnats or other Animals dofpring. And Ful. Cef. Scalig. Exercit.5y. Sett.2. hor are chefe petty Animals bred only in fruites alone, fuch as Wivels or Wibbles which breed in Wheat,Mageots in Nuts, and other petty Animalsin others, of which fee Theopbraftws ; but alfo of the bladders of a Lentifch Tree, which it bears befides its berries, like Cods: fothacthey feem contrived on purpofe by Nature, to be firft the Wombs and foon after the Cottages of thefe {mal winged Animals. Asin the Cods of Elmes there are bred much fuch like. And therefore the Arabians are wonttocallche Elme che Tree of Wig-Lice, or lewfie Tree. So out of the pith
feports to be good againft the Quartan Ague. Such Bladders alfo the Turpentine Tree bears, wherein area certain Liquor and Gnats. It is exceeding well known chat Worms are red in Hafel-Nuts, Cherries, Apples, and Plums. Upon the Leaves of Oakes little Apples grow like Galls, in which about the beginning of eAutumme, either a liccle Worm, or aFly, or a Spider is'found: each of which are thought to be Prognoftications of the year following, and that che Worm tig- nifies Plenty, .the Fly fcarciry, and che Spider Peftilence. On wild Rofe buthes
hairy Apples grow, called Spunges of Rofes, which have a Worm. withia them. In
ofthe Fullers Thiftle when it is ripea {mal Worm grows: which Diofcorides truly -
ie (lai
A =>
biter: Very
Rut drift ally (oon becom hape, Worm ill of | ine aft all Bun onthe
syne
Chap. 8. Of the Spontaneous Original of Animals. Ina word, as Fulsus Caf Scaliger upon Theopbraftus rightly faies, every Worm rows in his own ree or Plane. But efpecially of living plants fundry forts of Caterpillars and Palmer Worms, and out of them divers kinds of Butter-flies are bred. And Ulyffes Aldrovandus de-
209
The geneye .
ation of
icribes near an hundred forcs of Caterpillarsor Palmer.Worms, Lib. 2. de Infect 49. Caterpil~
Cap. 4. and more then an hundred forcs of Burter-fies, inthe fame Book Chap, 1. Andthat which was taid before in general is, alfo crue. of Caterpillars, chat every
ie
‘fort erows out of itsown Plane Which allo Fabius Coélumna confirms by, his
own experience, 77 ob ervat. Lib. Minus Cognit. Rarior. Stirpium addit. Pag. 87. where he faies, thac- Caterpillais and other pecty Animals do not only breed of certain plants, burcchat a Caterpillar bred of one Planc.doth nor feed upon another, but only upon its own out of which it was. generated: as for example, if a Cater- pillac were bred out ofa Plane of Rue, it will. feed upon-other the hike Plants of Rue, but nor on all that bear the Name of Rue, as Goates Rue and Dogs Rue,, by
lare Authors fo called, nor on the Leaves of any other Plant unlefs it be of the fame
Warure, and quality. And thofe that are bred upon che Radith will Eat the Leaves of Radith, but of no other plant, unlefs peradyencure it be a Planc of the fame kind, as Cole-worts, Rapes, Navews andfuch like. . From which obfervation of the fee- ding of Uaterpiliars I conceive a man may Know che qualicies of the Plants the feedupon. For Silk-worms we know eat the Leaves of Brambles and Mulberries, our People when the Worms are litcle Jay Bramble Leaves upon tiem for their food, aud when they ate greater the Leaves of the black Mulberry Tree, which are quettionlefs of the fame Nature wich the bramble leaves, for they do doth bind and color. as Diojcorides ceftifies 7 fochar from the food of chefe Caterpillars’and Bucter-flies we may know what Plants are of like Nature. For if Caterpillars or Burter-flies feed upon divers Plants of che fame kind, ’tis Credible ghey have like Vercues and qualities. So far Fabius Columna. =~
But crouching the Generation of Cacerpiilars and Butter-Flies Authors agree not.
lars and
Barter flies
How Cas
Ariftotle, Lib. 9. de: Hiftor. Animal. Cap. 19-. Chus writes thereof: .Bucter-Flies terpillars Ctaich he) are bred of Caterpillars; Cacerpillars of living Leaves of Plants, e{peci- aud Butier,
ally of the Cole-wort. -Firft of alla {mal Seed lefs then Millet lies upon the leaf, {0on after of that Seed {mal Worms are bred and grow, then within three daies they becomefmal Cacerpillars; which being augmented ceafe moving, and change cheir fhape, and areforafmal rime called Chryfalides, as if you would fay Golden Worms. They are covered withan hard Shel, ftitring when you couch them, and fullotlicele pores. they havenomouth, nor ocher member difcernable. A long time after theShel being broken, our Fliesa parcel of winged Creatures which we call Bucter-Flies, And therefore ac firft whiles chey ate Caterpillars they are nourithed by food, and void Excrements. Buc when they are curned into thofe Aurelie ot Goldea-wornis, they neither Eat nor void anything. And concerning the Generation of the Silk-worm, inthe fame place; Ic is made of a certain large
worm, which chrufts.our two horns asic were, and is of akind by ic felf, whichis
firft wholly changed incoa Caterpillar, rhen it. becomesa Fly like a Butcter-bly, and afterward it is called Necydalus. Which vatious fucceffion of Forins is ace comptithed in the {pace cf fix Months.
Bur Uly fer Aldrovandus in che. place fore alleadged diffents from Arifforle,and thus he defcribes the Generation of rhefe Creacures:every Bucter-fly is bred of the Worm ealled Chryfalis the Chryfalw of a Caterpillar, the Caterpillar of the Eggs of Butter- flies ; whote end is not to breed Caterpillars or Gold-W orms, bur other Butcer-flies. Buc he blames.4riftotle for not having obferved that che feed on che leafiwas the feed of a Burcer-fly 5 and for nor underftanding;thac thofe litcle Worms which firft break Out of che Eggs arc fmal Caterpillars, But in good deed, although iccannoc be denied, that fonie Caterpillars are bred of the Seed of Bucter-flies Cwhich 1 doubz whether .4riffotle were ignorant. of ) and thac che Seed on the Leaves of Plants, lefs then chat. of Millet, ais the Seed of, Butter-flies - yet the queftion now is, Wherther Butterflies’ are only bred of. Seed, or Whether they are not alfo Spontaneoufly generated: {ince certain it is that many Animals Spontancoufly generated do fend forth Seed. And experience fhews thar,
|| fuch Worms and Caterpillars are bred out of Dew and Rains falling down upon
Plants. For inthe {pring time for rbe moft part Caterpillars are thus bred before . Gg Buttecs
flies are
Gener ated
Pe eal
_——s
Yee yee re ite
"Natural Philofopbical Difcourfes. Boox V.
Butterflies are feen ; and therefore fince thefe ‘Caterpillars come before Butterflies, it isa fign that they arenoc bred of che Seed of Butterflies, but of corrupted Plants. W hich Aldrovandus himfelf was forced to confefs, when he relates afterwards chac thofe Caterpillars which are turned into Butrerflies are not all bred of Burterflies Eggs, burfome ofthem of the corruption of Plants. Which experience alfo doth Teftifie, whence icis manifeft, that frequently Caterpillars are bred of the corrup- tion of Plants, and of che Caterpillars Burterflies are bred, which bring forth Eggs, ou of which again Caterpillars are bred, and ofthem again Butterflies. In the fame place Aldrovandus denies that all Butterflies are bred of Cacerpillars, buc
fome, he faies, are generated of Worms 5 andhe writes that if Corn be over moift *
at breeds Worms, whichturnto Gold-W orms, andthey coButrerflies. He writes alfo, that he hath feen Buccerflies come out of hollow Trees e{pecially Willows, with their Skins wherein they were bred fcarce off. Buc here it is to be inquired, whether or nothofe Worms were not Caterpillars, which were afterward changed into Gold-worms, and they into Butterflies. Nor are Carerpillars all of one kind, but fome are bred of Living Plants, others of Corn, others out of Wood. And thofe Caterpillars of which Silk-worms are engendred do not retain the fame Fi- gure, but change cheir Coats four feveral times. Whereof fee Libavius Lib. 1. “Bombyctor. who hath written moft diligently concerning this matter. This is ge- neral, that al) chofe little worms which hide chemfelves in down, or wrap them- felves in the Leaves of Trees, after fome changes of their outward fhapes ate changed into a flying Creature, like to chat by which the Eges were laid., |
This [have alfo obferved in Caterpillars bred of Indian Water-crefles, which they frequently feed upon, being kept ina Glafs; that out of their Bellies live Crea- tures did comeorcth, which died foon after, and would queftionlefs revive again the nexc Spring, and the Caterpillars themfelves alfo died, no Burterflies being of chem generated. Wherein I was confirmed by that which Aldrovandys relates Lib.4.
de Infett, Cap. 1. how that fuch as have writren of the wonders ofthe new World _
do report concerning Pifmires, how that out of che Body of che dead Parent innu-
merable little Worms arife, which live aftera wonderful manner, until being |
winged they fly out of their underground Habitations ; although the Parents do fomtimes bring forth during their Life.
The gener _ We conceive that Gnats alfo are bred of the corruption of living, or withered ation of Plants. For although Gnats are generated out of Water and Vinegar: yee Gnats. that happens, becaufe they contain in them either the parts or Juyces of Plants.
For although, as Ariflotle relates, deHiftor. Animal. Lib.§. Cap.19. they arealfo bred of Water, efpecially franding Water: yet there is no queftion but many things are bred therein by che corruption of Plants. And thofe which are Genera- tedofafowre Humor -Ariftotle calls Conopas; and of them Pliny relates, Lib. g. Cap. 51. that they are generated of atart Humor; and Lib. 10. Cap. 70. that they fly to and feed on fowr things, buc care not for whacisfweee.| Yee they are not im- mediately Generated of theacid Humor, but of a Worm. which is firft bred of che faid Humor. Sothatthe Original of all thefe pecry flying Animals is from {ome peculiar kind of Worm. 1 Gaasge- More Particularly, Gnats are bred of the wild Fig-Tree, whereof -Ariffotle, nevated of 2+ EHliftor. Animal. Cap. 32. The wild Fig-Tree yenerates certain Fig-Gnats out of awild fig- its Apples; firft there isa Worm, foon afcerthe Skin breaks and out Fliesa Gnat, cree. and changing ics place it goescto theunripe Figs, whereinto infinuating it felf ic keeps them from falling. Tbeopbraflus, 2 de Cauffis Plantarum, adds that chey are bred of the Seeds, a fign whereof is, that after they are fled away there
are fcarce any Seeds in the Figs. For they fly away maimed, leaving a |
Feather or a Foot in the Apple. Which Pliny comfirms, Lib. 17. Cap. 27.
Afourfold Tortunins Licetus holds a fourfold Original of fuch as {pring from living Plants, |
original of Lib. 3. d2 Spont. Vivent, Ortu, Cap. 46. The firft he faies is of the Excrements |
eng one of Plants, For fecing Plants, are nourifhed by an Earthy Juyce, with which 4
of living
a great quantity of dumg and mixt matter is mingled proceeding from | Plans. the Bodies of Animals living or dead, he holds that there is therein re. |@}
The Firh Maining fome portion of the former fénfitive Soul, and chat the. faid mac. |
ter |
eeerat er Fm Ql, 40 tat Wil which (
that Are {at ALO! :
; Rath Or:
the Exe andthe
Bandha
The ing aby toa Pi
WI NeC
a be corry
thould b eitatn A
Thefor wm Whe
miler,
ite bred,
Tro m
pied pa
}) te Cate uel Ante
f tently 1
a
oH ysh:
H Abimals
“Worn
| Cofs-worms, and{undry forts of Worms are bred in roten Wood, every body bred of
Sa
Chap. 8. Of the S pontaneous Ori ginal of Animals.
ter is carried for the more abundant nourifhment of the Plant to the flours, or Fruites, leaves, or Barks, or elf{where, which whenit is digelted by the heat ofthe Ambient Air, andacquires difpolitions neceflary co life, prefently the Soul which lay hidcherein doth difplay it felf, and fomtimes a Caterpillar, fom- times a Wivel, otherwhiles a Moth, otherwhiles a Worm, fomwhiles a Goofe, . other whiles a Duckis bred, and fomtimes another Animal. But this manner is {carce agreeable to reafon 5 efpecially that Geefe and. Ducks fhould be thus bred. For it is not credible chat che Souls of fuch perfect Animals fhould be able to re- main perfect and intice under fomany Mutations. Nor doth the fenficive Soul con- ftitute any Animal inits kind; and every Animal, as for examplea Lion, an Ox, a Goofe, an Hare, hath not only a fenfitive Soul but a fpecifical Sou! of its own, diffee ring fromthe Souls of all other Animals.
The Second manner he makes to be of Atomes, which have flowed from the Bo- The sez dies of Animals, flying in the Air, and driven into the fubftance of Plants andcond. ~ fticking thereco by the clamusinefs of Dew, and being driven within the Porous miac- ter, or che Downy corpulency 3 which in fit feafon being digeited by the coneottive faculty cof the ambient Air, and prepared for another life, chey become living Creatures, wiz. Caterpillars, Spiders, Cantharides, Geete and fuch like Animals. But neither is this manner probable unlefs it be limited. For that Geefe fhould be generated of Atomes flying in the Air, and {ticking to Plants, as icis a thing unheard of, fo any one may eafily underftand that ic is impoflible. Buc this we grant, thac wich the Rain and Dewa matter falsupon Plants, and cleaves ro them, out of which Caterpillars are generated, and other fuch like Infeéts. Nor dowe deny, that Atomes in which the Seeds of {uch living Creatures do ftick may defcend with Rain or Dew upon Plants: Yec we do not'think chat this is alwaies neceffary, lince the Excrements of Plants and Aninials and their corrupted parts have this power, and the Seminal principles of thefe Animals are faftned upon Plants by ote dew and Rain.
The Third manner he makes to be, when Atomes or Juyces of thefamekind, bes ing any waies flipe out of the Bodies of Animals, and by the Earth cominunicated toa Plant, are by the heat-of the ambient Air awakened and enlivened. ‘Noryee is it necceflary that this fhould be done, but the parts of Plants cheafelves if chey be corrupted may turnrofuch petty Animals. And if after this manner Animals fhould be bred of living Plants, many more would be generated then are: Howbeic certain Animals are neverthelefs bred of certain Plants, :
The fourch manner he makes to be proper tothofe which are bred inthe Water, Tyefowty wiz. when of the Juyce, Atomes, or Excremencs of Plants mingled with the; ~ Water, andcleaving tothe fubftance of Plants which grow inthe Wacer, Animals are bred.
Two manners therefore are altogether fufficient. The Firé is, when of rhe cor- Ty) yo rupted parts of Plancs Animals are bred, asof che Barks of Pine Trees corrupted. ners of the Pine Caterpillarsare bred. The other 4s, when Acometconcaining che Forms of generation fuch Animals do withthe Dew or Rain fall upon Plants; ‘which happens.moft-fre../ Animals quently when few litcle drops fall asthe Sun fhines, which we call heat Drops, Ne {Mates For with thefe nor only the Leaves of Plants (asic is wel known) are corrupted, but s 3 alfo Husbandmen know, thac by this fhower little Animals are bred in them.
Animals are alfo bred of dead and dry Plants; and that Moths, and Wood-Lice, unimale
reer pn 4 OE PT OP EP REO Ei ay 41 sche SEE
The third,
knows. Ariffotle, Lib.s5. de Hift. Animal.Cap.19. writes that the Beetles called Bulls dead arebred of the Worms which are generated out of dry Wood; and in thefame Pats: Book, Chap. 32. he relates, thatthe {malleft creaturein the world, called Acari,
is bred not only in old wax, but alfoin white Wood.
~ Among Animals chat breed out of rorten Wood, we mult reckon that littleworm Tp, (443 which is called X#lophthoros, and which Arifotle, 5. Hiftor. Animal. Cap. 32. de=worme — feribes. Which [take co be na other then that which our Germans cal Stoch-warm
that this Stick-worm, and we in England, if [miftake not, call them Cad worms,
| Which is bred in the Wacer of Rotten fticks andStocks of Trees, being a River )VVorm, and taken in the Spring time with River Gudgions. feems to have defcribed_ this Worm, rather when ict putson che Form of
Bur Ariftotle
lives in the Water.
G #2.
a Gold-worm, shen when it The fame Ariftotle
WLiCes,
Mi \ em a \ \ ch An 1 i | vel ae \, }
Net Py ED:
Re GRR
ve ‘Natural-Philojopbical Difeowses. Boo Wo
perience fhewes that it is changed into that commonly known infect which Ulyffer Aldrovandus (2 de Infettis Cap.10.) calls Perlas,the Silefians term it Schneider ,thofe of Mifnia Boltzen.
Whence che Czmiees Wig-lice or Wall-lice fo called are bred, is doubtful. _Moft are of Opinion they are bred of the filth proceeding from mankind; and 4riffotle, 3. de Hift. Animal. Cap. 31. daies: they are bred of the Humor which is inthe upper parts of the Bodies ofAnimals. Bucifthiswere true, why fhould they nor be bred in the Skin, hairs, or Garments of Menand Women, as Lice and Fleas are > And therefore itis more hkely, andeéxperience doth witnefs the fame, chat they are bred in Bediteads [wnderftand Dutch Beadfteads jand efpecially in their chinks, and in the Wood of the Walls next the Bed, which is their proper place. Andif they are found elfwhere in the Straw, or in Garments, they have crepe thither from the Bed-fteads. ._Howbex, thereis affiftant to theiz Generation the filch or rather the Vapors of Men and Women fleeping, which fticking tothe Wood corrupt the fame and caufeitto breedthefe Vermin. Now they are chiefly bred in Wood of the Fir and Poplar Trees. Whereof Fulins Caf. Scaliger doth well write(fave that he holds they are bred in ftraw likewife) in Lib. 2. de Plantis; That certain Woods, as the Fir, and Straws, have in them Natural Rudiments of thefe Animals.
Vall-Lice.
Concerning the Scotch Geefe call?d Brant-Gee(e.
Hither fome refer the Scorch Geefe called Barnacles, which fome write are bred of rotten Wood. Becaufe Authors Diffent hereabouts,I think here fircing to {peak fom- what Particularly thereof. Moft,.as hath been faid,are of Opinion, that they are noc bred of Eggs, but inthe Sea, ont of rotten Woods although fome fay in one place fome in another. Munffer faith in the Iflandscall’d Orcades, others in Ireland,
others in Scotland, others mche iflands called Hebrides; fome fay they breed in
any Sea ifthe Ships be made of Wood which gréwin Scotland, and therefore fome do not afcribe the place of their breeding to one pare, but coal! that cradt betwixe the Orcades-and Scotland, and betwixt the Hebridg and Ireland. Moreover, there as a concroverfie whereof they are bred.. For fome fuppofe, that in the Orcader uipon the Banks of the Rivers there,isa‘Iree which bears a fruic refembling Ducks, which when it is ripe fals off, andifitlightupon the water ic prefently conceives life, and becomes a bird, bur if. ic: fallupon the Land ir putrifies. Cchers wrire thac ofthe pieces of Ship-Mafts floating inthe Ocean there is firft of alliomwhat thruft forch,, and that afterward.ac the Sea-weed (or Sea-grafs called Wier or
Wear) fticking with the pitch to thofe pieces of wood, there hang little Shel-fifh
dike Cockles or Mufcles, which in procefs of time receive wings and Fly through the . Air, or fal inco:the warerand Swim.: Others think thac thefe Geele are bred, neither
of rotten wood, :noron Trees, but outofShels. Others conceive they are bred none of thefe waies, .butchatrhey are hacched of Eggs, as other Animals are. But I chink ic wil be beft:ro fer down the Relations of Authors themfelves concer-* ~ ning this matter. » Fortunius Licetws.produceth this follwing Account Cin Lib. 3. de Spont. Viv. Ort. Cap. 47-).out of Turner. The former Goole x termed by our country-
men a Brand Goofe and aBarnacle 5 it 4 lef then a wild G oofe, on the breft parily black,
on the By id ibe Body of an Afb-color. It Plies and cries like wild Geefe, frequents fianding Waters, and devours ftanding Corn.. The fleth of this kind is fomwbat unplea- fant, and not in requeft amongft the Rich. ‘No man ever {aw the Neft or Ege of a Bar- nacle 5 which ~ nowonder: becaufe they are without the belp of any parent, Spontane- oufly bred. after ibis manner. Whentbe maft, or fome Fir-boards of aShit bave lain Rotting for atime in the Sea, there grows thereout, at fir{t, certain Mufbroms a it meres in wbichin procels of time themanifeft Forms of Birds are to be feen, which are afterward cloathed with Feathers, and at laft quicken and fly. And 1 w6uld nothave any oné think that this 9 a F able, for befides the common Teftimony of all People heving upon the Sea-coafks of England, Scotland and Ireland, that fame FP amaus Tiftorian Gyraldus, pebo bath mrot the ‘Hiftory of ireland, (more happily much then could be expettedin the Age rwberein he lived) doth teflifie thar Barnacles are Generated no othermife then aa we bave faid. ‘But counting i not fate to ELLEVE
Sr a ea REL enn scene Se Me Nava ve geen ae a eS Uy ASSEN Wis Sigs — ei: writes, that he had not yet experimented whar Animal was bred thereof... Buc ex_ |
| Hed ato | lege a
en
shy ha!
efpied acqua
A beng
apap 2 > a=
were j of whi of ther av Tyr
Worry,
(ome may
ji ofe Ma Vand |
Ma Un seq
ony . lang bet
Meron Der (i Png!
4 ef mind)
Chap.8. Of the Spontaneous Original of Animals. = 213
i
beleeve vulgar reports, and not crediting Gyraldus by reafon of the Novelty of the matter, while I was ruminating upon this fubjett whereof I now write, 1 made enquiry of a certain lrifhb Divine Named OCkavianus,rebom I knew by experience to be a very boneft and credible Perfon whether be conceived a man might beleeve Gycaldus in this point : whofe anfwer was({wearing by the Golpel be did profeB jibat what Gyraldus bad reported concer- ning the Generation of this Bird was moft true; and tbatbe bad [een with bis own Eyer, and handled with bis hands fome of thefefovel before they were come to perfettion ; and that if I would tarry a month or two longer at London, be would ere long caufe forme of the amperfest Lirds to be brought to me. Lam therefore by the credible report of boneft and learned men who were Lye wiineffes per{roaded, thatit is arealtruth, that ‘Brand Geefe or Barnacles, are bred out of the rotten Mafts of Ships, after the manner of ‘Mufbroms. In Wales, wobich is a part of England, in Ireland and Scotland, thefe Birds are found up and down upon the Sea-fbores imperfect and unfeathered, but baving the true and proper fbapes of Birds. | | Hector Boetius zn bis defcription of the Kingdom of Scotland, thus writes concerning this matter: liremains (faith be) that we fhould declarewhat (after long and diligent Search into the matter) we certainly know and underftand concerning the Scottifh Geefe vobich they call Clack-Geef, and which are commonly but falfly thought to grow upon Trees in thefe Iflands. For I conceive that the Virtue which breeds them is rather inthe Seas wbich flow bermixt thefe lands, thenin any other thing. ‘For we have feen them Gener ated {undry waies, but evermoreinthe Sea. For if you cafta piece of limber into that Sea, 1n piecefi of time, there are fir(t of all Worms bred, the Wood being bollowed, which by little and little bave Heads fbaped, and then Legos and Wings, and at laft are covered with Beathers : Finally growing as large as Geefe, when they are come to their ful ripeness of Age tbey fly in the Air like otber fowl, which was evidently {een in Buthphan by many / sald ald inthe year of our Lord 1490. For when asin that Ifland at the Caftle of Pech- ege a great log of this kind of Wood was brought afhore by the Sea Waves, thofe that firff efpied it, being aftonifhed at the Novelty of the thing, ran to ibe Lord of that placeand acquainted bim witb tbe news. He coming caufed the Log to be {awed afunder, pobich being done, p:efently there Ge oa an buge Multtude, parily of Worms, of which fome mere yet unfoaped, others badfome members formed; and partly of Birds perfettly thaped, of which fome bad Peatbers, otbersbadnone. Being therefore aftonifhed at the ftrangenefs of the thing, atthe command of the Lord they carry the Log into the Church of St. Andrew at Tyra (aVillagefo called) where it remains at this day bored through as it were with Worms, The like Log inthe Mle Taum was caft afbore by the veorking of the Sea, at the Cafile of Bruthe, iwo years after, which was fhewed to many tbat came running of pur- pofe to fee rt. ‘Nor was that any otber which two years after the former meas feen by all the people in Lethe a port of Edin-burge, For anbuge Ship whofe name and Badge voas St. Chriftopher, mben-it bad Lien at Anchor three years togetber by one of the Hebrides Ilands, and was brought bither again and laidin Dock, the Beams being eaten afunder afar asttbad lienintheWater, there were feen therein a great number, partly of fucb rude Worms, not yet having their perfett bape, and partly of fovols fully perfected. But fome may cavil and fay, that there is {uch a virtuein the Wood of the Trees which grow in
» thofe Iflands : and that the Ship Chuiftopher was made of Timber which bad grown in the
Ilands Hebrides: Therefore I {hall not think it tedious to fer down, what l my felf fare
feven years ago. Alexander Gallowid the Paftor of Kilkenny, aman befides bis fingular honefty incomparably ftudious after Rarities, baving drawn out fome Sea-weeds, and
Seeing betwixt the fialk and the branches, from the bottom to the top, certain Sbell- fifb growing, be was amazed atthe Novelty of the thing ; but when prefently for bis fur- ther fainfattion be opened the Shells be flood much more aftonifbed then before. For
he found no Fifb in the Shells, but (flrangeto tell) a ‘Bird, and according to the bigness
thereof, he objerved the Shells to be bigger orleffer. Wherefore be {peeds bim to ma forth-
mith, whom be knew of old to be exceedingly defirous of the knowledg of fucbtbings. and
acquatnts me with the wbole bufime(s,beme no lefs aftonifhed at the ftrangene{s of the thing,
then delighted with'a Spettacle fo flrange and unbeard of. ‘Now I conceive it is [uffict-
ently apparent, that thefe Seeds of breeding thefe fowles ave notin the Trunks or Boughes
of Trees, but inthe Ocean it feif, robich Virgil and Homer do not without caufeterm tbe
Parent of things. ‘But when they fave thar Apples falling from Trees that grevo upon the
Sea: fhore,in proceft of time, the like Birds came out of them, they were brought to conceive | | tat
To te a er aR
ethene. More
sai incl hs laasailioel
—— - Re
a is auiiiaulll eres ae a
214 NaturalsPhilofophical Difcourfes. shat the Apples were changed into fuch Birds ; but they were miflaken. ‘For intime by the Seas virtue Worms grew to the Apples, and they encreafing, and the Apples rotting by the moiftuie and vanifbing, they through want of good beed imagined that the Apples were turned into wefe kinds of Fowles. - So fac ‘Heitor Boe= tis. : The: Fulius Cafar Scaliger, Exercit.$9. Seft.2. chus writes concerning this matter: You be vela- SUP a Boainal in the "‘Pritannich O Bird unk ae tion of Jul, ay rather ponder that in the Hhannicx Ucean, a‘bird unknown im your parts bangs Cel. ica- by the Beak 14 the Timber of rotten Ships, tillit grow to perfection, and fooim away, be- liger. tng fafhion’d like a Duck, andhvingupon Fifh. Lhavealjo {een one of thefe Fowls. The Gafcoigns invabiting by the Sea fide call them Crabrans,but the Britanies Bearnacler, And a litcle after : There was brought to the moft excellent and great King Francis, a Shel- fifh as it feemed, not very large, in vbich there was.a young Bird almoft perfetted, with the tops of the Wings, the Bill and Feet, flicking to the fartbefi parss of ibe Shell.
ne ee
Of P.Pens and M. Lobel,
thus concerning thele Geefe, This example of Natures endeavouring to draw fome good even out of corruption makes us now willing to beleeve many things robich elfe ve foould bave laughed at,tf we bad read them in the ‘Hiftorians of the Noribern parts of the World. Aitbough they relate the matter fomepbat differently, that this is only found in Scotland, or in the iflands of Ocades, anciently conquered by the Roman ‘Navy. But we have not only from Scotland, but here aljo,in the River Thames robere it runs by the Gity of London, Shells which have been pluckt from the Bottom of an old Ship, witb thick rugged ftalks. They are very {mal, as roundina manner as Cockles, white without, fbining, Smooib, aa thin and Brittle asEge fhels, opening with two fides like Limpins, of the fixe of an Al- mond-Nut compreffed : nore thefe bung on the outfide of the Belly of a large Sbip, upon which being half rotten with Mofiand‘Mud there grew as it were the talks of ‘Mufbroms, refembling the Navil-ftrings, the ends robereof after the manner of Fruits vere inferted anto the broad end or Bafts of the Cockles, as if the little Birds were thence to dravo their life and nourifoment, the rudiments of webich Birds were to be feen in the upper fides of the
Cockles which gaped. Thefe fialks Hiftorians report to grow firft out of Worms, wbicb
awe could not difcern, nor do we yet beleeve it to be fo: although we know that fuch kind of Cockles moft neatly fhaped do grow on pieces of Wood caft up by the working of tbe Sea. Alnd fuch of them ae fallupon the dryland dyes but fuch as remain in the Water do batch a Duck or a Fovele of that kind. The Englifh and Welfh cal them Barnacles ; the Scots cal them Chack- Geefe, and there are many of themin Scotland, vohere they ave caught, veben tha ftanding Waters arefroxzen with Ice. When we did eat of them, we conceived that they
tafted like a Duck, or wild Goofe. ofpmi- _ Among the Germans, ‘Michael Mejer, in his Treatife de Volucti Arborea Chap. 3. hime chacl Me- felf being an Eye witnefs relaces, that out of Shels like Cockles {uch Geefe are bred, and jer. chat he had feen wellnigh an hundred fuch Cockles, which being opened, chere were {mal young birds inthem, ready as it were to come out of che Epg, with ali members neceifary to ily with, fome of which Birds he had in hisownhands. Thus he defcribes chem: if at any
time a piece of aShip-maft {neared with pitch fallinto the Sea which runs betwixtthe
Orcades and Hebrides Iflands, and lies there for (ome confiderable time, it grows not only rotten by reajon of Worins bred within it, but it is covered all over with Sea-meeds, ftote of which grovo in thofeparts, and upon any wood that is intbe Water, efpecially if 1 foceat forth aPitchy fatnelr, as the Mafts of Ships made of Fir or Pitch-Tree, and abounding naturally with Rofin, and pitched over forthe fervice of the Ship, that the (ailes may be Sooiftly boifedup and let fall, and not flick.any where. ‘Nove the Sea bears ibefe weeds on
the bottom thereof, robence at a certain feafon it rifes up to the top, being as it were pluckt.
utp or cut off, bythe Waves. This weed being bred in the Water doth not eafily putrifie, having much falne[s init ; and thereforein Nocth-Holand, and many otber places, they make ‘Dams thereog very firong agaiufi the Violence of the Ocean, fo as they fetch a remedy from whencethe Difeale comes. Lhe forefaid pieces of Wood therefore being covered with this weed, which infinuates it felf into the {mal boles wbich remain by reafon of the rotten- inefs thereof; in procejs of time, at the other End of the faid weed {malC ockles as it were do grow, which are whitifh, or of the colour of a ‘Mans Nail, andin foape much refemb- ling the Nail of ones little Pinger, and thetwo Shels being fo joyned together,. that they fichclofey ontberepper and more pointed fides they receive the Sea-weeds end, A a
rmby
Petrus Pena, and Matthias Lobelins, In their Obfervations of Plancs,near the end,write:
jar Bo
—__ = = = =>
ape 7 Shells, wid)
Braces B tines |
> a =>
cS
_—= |
im jong, | i dion
!
im (igen uf th i ivejal
OB id ther
Wa bith
“4 bie Gro Ii
Hue of
ae
ely
ill §
| | | KW Wor i Ulnet
| | | Wt the :
|
iy le
bbe iH gined Dee fi ly
agg i
» Us
weice good bald onl, orf en ndon, Fal, ib W [ Al a upon ie ron, feted ‘thir F of th |
bic indo Ses, ‘
batt a *
tecal nt tha ti i all
elma
1 rotten Wood, but ont of certain Shels, which by means of Sea-weéd are faftened
Chap. 8. Of the Spontaneous Original of Animals. 215
firmly fbut onthe broader fides, ovbicb are afterwards opened, that the fruit being ripe may 20 out of its own accord to fly. After this manner thoufands of (mal Shels more or lefido flick , each Shell at the end of a Weed, the otber end of the faid Weed (as bath been faid) being faftned to the pitched Logs of Wood, and that fo many in number that the Woodcanfcarcely be feen: which pieces of Weeds are hardly above twelve Fingers breadtbs long, and (trong, as if they were thongs of Leather. Somtimes they are ceriain feet long.
Carolus Clufius, m Axuttario Exoticorum, thus writes concerning them: Lhe OF Carolus *
Clack-Geefe fo called by the Scots wobich the Englifh cal Barnacles the Highlanders Rot (iufius. geefe, is akind of Forl feen only in the Autumn and the Winter refembling a Duck. The Original of thefe Forels being unknown, it came to pafs that the common people imagined therr firft Rudiment to be certain Shells of wbitifh colour growing to the Trunks or frag- ments of Wood, which are wont in thefe parts to be driven on fhore by the flowing in of the Sea, where the Wood doth not otberwife Grow, and refembles in fome manner the
_ fhape of thefe Birds. Bur that be ever {avo aliving and perfett bird come out of thofe
Shells, nomandares averre. So far Hoierus. Moreover, thefe are not the Birds wbich are commonly thought to grow upon Trees in the Orcades Ifles,and are called Bar- nacles, or Rot Geefe 5 but Birds commonly not lefs then a Duck, which 1 bave fom- times {een,yea and tafted of their flefh. And all is found to be fables robich bath been repor- ted of them by the Hollanders, who fome few years fince failed to Nova Zembla, and paft beyond the ‘Bay of Naffou, commonly called Weygaz. For they obferved thofe Birds fitting upon their Eggs in the Rocks, and brought many of their ges into tbe Ship, to fatisfietbeir Hunger. So far Clufins.
Which is confirmed by Gerbardws de Vera, of Amfterdan, in the Navigation to China ; Then rowing, (faith he) to the Ifland which was middlemoft, there we found many Eges of Barnacles (whichtbe Hollanders call Rot-Ganfen or Rot-Geefe) and the Fools themfelves fitting in their nefts , vebich being chafed away,. did cry Rot, Rot, Rot, (robence they bave their name of Rot-Geefe) and by the throw of a Stone we killed one of them, which we did boyl and Eat, with about threefcore Eges, which we carried
with ustotbe Ship. Thefe Geefe or Barnacles were trice Rot-Geefe, fucbh as in great
uantity do bant every year and are caught about Weiringen iz Holland; rpbich -
wher e they laid their Eger (this man never read Albertus Magnus) and hatched their yong, bath been hitberto unknown, Whence it came to paf, that fome Authors bave da- red to write, that they grow out of Trees imScotland, fromthe branches whereof ban-
ing over the Water, if the fruit fall into the Water yong Geefe are thereout generated ; Se if they fallontbe ground, tbey pert{h and come not to perfettion: mbich appears nove to befalfe. ‘Norw it any wonder that it bath been bitherto unknown where tbefa Birds laid their Egos, fince “tis moft certain, that none was ever beard to bave cometo the eigbtieth degree of Latitude before, nor reas thas part of the Country Cebich i conceive to be Graenland) ever kuown before, much le rere thofe Geefe ever found fitting upon their Eyes.
Out of all which Narrations it is manifeft, chat thefe Geefe are not bred out of The true. Opinion
tothe holes of rotten wood, as the forefaid “Mejer writes. Thofe Cockles as it were concerning’
| with black Shels are alwaies found ftickingto wood lying inthe Water, asco the thefe Scor- | wooden foundations of Bridges, and to Ships funk under che water.
Now they tifh Geese, ftickto the wood by certain thrids of Hair or $nevilasic were, or elfe by Sea-
ity | weed. And Mejerus.adds this alfo in their defcription, chat if che Cockles open )| themfelves, thofe {mal yong Birds appear, likeChickens in their Eggs, which have i | aBill, Eyes, Feet, Wings, alfo che Hairy Rudiments of Feathers.
And as they encreafe, fo cheir Shells encreafe, as it is with all Shel-fifh and Snailes, And cre- dibleicis, chatrhefe Cockles do draw nourifhmenc out of the fat and clammy fub- ftance of rotten wood, by thofe pieces of Grafs or Sea-weed, that goes between them, as by Navil-Veffels. And astoche relation of the Hollanders who found
"| thefe Geefe fitting upon Eggs, ic may thus be reconciled with the reft, by faying that fome were firft bredin England and Scotland, owt of theShels, which might }| fly co other places : of the number of which were chofe Geefe, which che Hollanders §) faw upon the Rocks in their Voyage to ‘Nova Zembla. § of infects being Spontaneoufly bred do afterwards couple and Generate: why may ®| not chefe Fowls being Animals much more perfect do the fame ?
For fince the greateft part.
Now
ae —— >
a wx
mee
: a
2 ng ET SEE EE ee
246
Natural-Philofophical Difcourfes. Boon. VY.
The Ge- Now there is nothing of certainty to be found in Authors concerning the Geneta- Reration of tion of chefe Geefe. The faid Meyer Chap. 5. atiribiices the Generation of thefe bb fe Scot- kind of Shels and Bitds to the Heaven, and conceics they proceed from 1 know not si(le Geese. what imaginative Vircue inthe Heaven. But, as we have faid el{where, ‘the Hea- yenis only anuniverfal Caufe; whereas here our quéftion is about the next.and im- médiate caufe. Nor dol conceive thar the Generation of thefe Fowls_ is sponta.
neous, but l conceivethey are bred as other Cockles or Shel-ffh are, : Andifany one fhall wonder that a Bird fhould {pring. out: of a Cockle or Shel- fifh, et him think with hinfelf thatic was.as eafiefor the Creator to makea Cockle bring fortha Bird as another Cockle; and lec him confider how many ocher won- dex ful things do happenin Nature. _ Amongft whichis chat Relation concerning the Lamb which in Tartaria grows out of che ground, which Sigi(mund Baron of Her- rhe Vige Berftein.(in Rerum ‘Mafcoviticarum Commentariis)thus defcribes : ‘Not far,¢ faith he) table Land from the Cafpian Sea, betwixt the Rivers Volga and Jaik, theredwelt once the Sawol- of Hnfeo benfian Rings, of whom I fo2ll {peas bereafter. Among thefe Lartarians, Demetrius VIA. Danielis (as be was counted amoug the Barbaians, agrave andcredible ‘Man) told me a wonderful and {curce credible things How that bis Fatber being once fent from the ‘Duke of Mutcovis to the Zawolbenfian Kings while be wae upon this Embaffage be fare a Seed alittle greater and rounder then the Seed cf a Misk-Melon, but otbermite not unliketbe fame: out of which being fet in theground there grew upa thing very like a Lamb five bands bigh, which they c.lled iu their fpeesb Botamez, or the little Lamb : Por it bath an Head, and Byes, and Ears, and all otber parts like a Lamb newly brought forth, alfo a delicate fine Skin, which many ufs in that Couniry to line ther Caps withal. He faid moreover, that this Plant, Gf it may be called a Plant) bath blood indeed, but no flefb : bit inftead of flefh a fubjtance very liketbat of the flefb of Crabs. ‘Moreover it bad litle boofs, not borny like thofe of a Lamb, but Cloathed with hairs refembling horn: the Root thercof reas at the Navil or the middle Bell 7. And it lived folong, til having eaten all the gra{s round about it, the Root it felf for roant of norifb= ment withered away. And this Plant was exceeding (meet, fo that Wolver and ober ‘Ravenous Bealts did exceedingly delightto Eat thereof. This Relation is confirmed by others. ortunius Licerus, Lib. 3. de Spon. Vivent. Ortu, Cap.45. hath this Relation out of the Journey of Odoricus Utinenfis to the great Cham of Tartary. I write, (faith he) a wonderfull thing, not {een by my (elf, but rebich bath been told me by very credible perfons, wbo fay tbat in a certain Kingdom there are “Mountains called Capelci, mbere gow wery great Pompions, vebich being ripedo open, and therein ig found an Animal lke afmal Lamb, vbich bath fleth and the fubftance of a ‘Pompion to- getber, and although this may feem incredible, yet astbere are Trees m Iteland mbich bring forth Birds, fo may therein that place be {uch Pompions as wefpeak of. Andin another place he reporis che fame thing faying. One day I ‘aw abeaft, as bigaa Lamb, wbiteas Snow, whofe Wooll being like Cotton might cafily be pulled off from its Skin; ibe by-fianders being asked toldme, that it was given by a certain Baron to the great Cham, ae tbe beft flefb mn tbe World for aManto feed upon: and they {aid withal, ebat there was a Mountain called Capiuumi, in which there grew great Pompions, vehich wben they are ripe do gape, and put fortb{uchan Animal. Fulius Cefar Scaliger, ap- proves the fame in Exercit, 181. Sett. 29. The things aforefaid Cquoth he) arebut toies in comparifon of that wonderful Tartarean plant. Zavolla is a prime Country of
—*
Seed, very like tbe Seed of a Melon, but rounder. Fromeebence arife a plant which they cas} Boramez, or the Lamb. For i groms inthe fhape of a Lamb, about tbree foot above the ground, baving Fe:t, Hoofs, Ears, and the whole bead like a Lamb, only 28 7s poitbout borns. ifhead of borns it bath hair refembling an born. It bath a very thin shin whereof the inbabitants make Caps to cover their Heads. They fay the inner pulps like the flefb of a Crab, and of an admirable {weetne(s.. .A Root grows out of tbeeround faft- ned to its Navil. © And which makes the wonder greater as long as any Herbs row about it, it lives like a Lamb ina good paflure: But when they are confsmed tt pines away and dies. Which happens not ouly by chance, and in tratt of time, bus alfo when the grafs is taken away, for experiment fake. And toentreale the miracle, it is defired by Wolves, ° but not by any other Beafts which live upon Fle. See concerning this thing, Andreas Libavins, 2.Part. Singstar. Exercit. de Agno Vegetabili Sci- thie. Re 3
Bus
Larraria Painows as the feat of their moft ancient nobility. In t! at Country they plant a -
-
Soul ¢ a wdn Hy beng a tla? MB Sut 9 theno MM andar
;
inning
u
i ingee | ings tion 0
1B Adin: (0 pal Mi occalio i otmer Buorhe ey ate ts rob | Bough Peat part pane Mt tho | bhr
pes
} yy
niden fc
yt 1 Life,
Chap.8. Of the Spontaneous Original of Aiimals.
~ Buchow Animals fhonld grow out of dried Plants, is a doubtful queftion, * unis Lacetus, Lib. 3. Cap. 48- doth blame Ful. C afar Scaliger, Exercit. for holding that Plants do generate Animals out of themfelves, becaute a living?
21 24 Ha anes 590 Seek. 2, *prenging
A 4 Plants. piece of Wood contains only a vegetative Soul, and therefore cannot produce a”
fenfitive Soul more noble then ic felf, whereby co conftirure an Animal. its own Soul inco a fenficive.. Buc he hinvfelf holds Cwhick is the firft cording to his reckoning) that a Spontanéous Anima) is bred out of the Excremencs which yet remain in the rocten Wood, cogether with the Aliment drawn out of the
nor change
MANNCL ACH Theirmaye
Earth, madeup of the dung and Juyces out of the Bodies of fundry Animals which «cording
afcerwatds from fome external agent teceives a difpofition ac latt, te put on the! Nacure of an Animal; and che Soul being prefent as in a Veflel prefengly difplaies it felf, and gives ic felf thereco, as an Effential and Quickening form. .
But although I leave every mans Opinion free to himfelf, yet the Opinion of Scgu figer 1s more agreeable totruth. Forthe vegetable Soul doth noc produce the Soul of an Animal nor is changed thereinto, but contains under it another Soul of an Animal, which doth belong tothe difpofition of che matcer, which afterwards
being fer ac liberty difplaies ic felf. And therefore Scaliger {aid not abfurdly,
* that Plants contain in them cercain Seeds for the Generation of Animals... Nor is ic fuficiencly proved, thar fuch infects and imperfeét Animals are more noble then the nobleit Plants; feeing both rhe Plants themifelves have more noble faculties, and are of longer life chen fuch petty Animals; nor were they produced at the be-
- ginning of the World by che firft incention of the Creator, as ocher forts of Livin things; but were only bred out of the Corruption of other things. Andif che Opi- nion of Licetus were true, agreat many more forts of Animals wonld be bred of Woods, feeing the Excremenrs which Plants draw ate various, and therefore of the fame Wood fundry Animals fhould be bred whereas néverthelefs only cer- tain Animals are bred of cerrain Plants.
Afcerwards Licetus propounds three other manners, according
are bred out ofthe Carkaffes of plants. The Second manner he m Animals are bred cf the Carkafles of Plantsinthe Waters; andthat he faith comes | to pats, whenthe Juyces, Excrements or Patticles of Animals contained upon an
occafion in the Waters, have in themielves(asina Velfel) {ome weakned parc of the former fenficive Soul, withafmall degree of heat, and focleaveto Plants, and fink into them through fome pores,or Chinks, and being digelted by the ambienc hear they ate prepared for life again,, whereupon che Soul as lying hid in the Form he. gins to bea fubftancial and quickning Form, and co conftituce an Animal, Buc though it is not to be denied, that fundry Excremencs of Animals with their Juycés and parts are contained in the Water, and may there cleave unto Plants : yetifthis | manner fhould be allowed, fundry. Animals anf{wering tothe feveral forms of Ani- mals fhould bebred of woodsinthe waters, which neverchelefs is nor fo, And therefore after this manner alfo lately declared, [hold that Animals are bred inthe Waters oucof dry Plants, and chat che Wacer concribuges nothing, fave that ic difpofes the dead Plants co puttifaction; and {upplies heat neceflary co attuatethe hidden form, | - He makes the Third manner. co be, whenas out, of the water, in the Wood, Atomesor Juyces which: have flowed from the Bodi dead, and fly in the Ai, do light upon logs of wood,. wh
es of Animals, living or due quantity, and have from the Ambient Air attained a di
enthey areicome to &
{pofition neceffary: for For then the fenlicive Soul which before lay hidin themas ina Veffel, gives
) itfelf cochem in the Nature of a quickning Form. And thus. he holds that Moths, | Plies, Worms, andother fuch Animals, are bred in the rotten boughes of Trees, Which couch neither the Earth nor the water. Butthofe liccle Animals are Génere ated, not fo much out of che woods, asout of the things which did ftick to the faid
| Woods : and if they are generared of the fubftance it felf of the rotten woods, they belong unto the firtt manner.
Finally, He makes the fourch manner.co be, when out of the fhavi ) of Animals thed from their Bodies upon the Earth, and from the Earth fome waies thruft into the Bodies of dead Plants, being digefted by the ambienc heat, and pre- Hh
pared
to which Annals rhe fecond akes to be, when maar.
furface of TheT bird
Ags and juyces The fewrth
8 eaten ne
juyces of °C ap
ae et a
218 Natural-P hilofophical Difcourfes. Boox V. pared for life, an Animal is bred. Buccthis manner fees not much co differ from the Third. f | |
Animal: ANimals are alfo bred of rhe Juyces of Plants 5 as is fee by Vinegar and Wine, bred of theand other Juyces, and Ariftotle makes mention of wine gnats 5. Tizfbor. Animal. 19. to which alfo Honey may bereferred, For Animals are alfo bred there-
of, efpecially if breadbe mingled therewith. Now Licetus makes atwofold origi-. nalofthefe Animals, Lib. 3: de Spont. Vivent. Oriw, Cap. 49. The Firftis, when in
particles long fince fallen from the Body of an Animal, and infected with Dung and Onions, and preffed out with Wine or Juyce of Onions and Bafil (for of the Juyce
of Onions and Bafil he conceives Scorpions are bred) {ome degree of the former Soul
remains, which when by the ambient heat it is chersflied and difpofed to life; the
fenfitive Soul lying hid as ina Veffel joynsic felf hereto asa quickning form, by which the Worms are firft Animated. Sunt Licetws hath recourte: to the fame man- ner, which he never proved, asif it weteimpoflible that an Animal could be bred
“of other then an Animal;wheras neverthelefs experience teacheth, that fuch Ignoble
petty Animals are bred of the matter which in living Plants was the proper fub- jet of che {pecifick Form of the Plants. ‘And if Aninials were bred of Juyces after this manner, not only Flies and Wine gnats would breed out of Wine, but other Animals alfo ; fince it is not credible chat the forms of Flies only ‘are-conrained in the dung wherewith Vines arc manured. And whereas many rhings are every where reported by Authors concerning the breeding of Scorpions ont of Bafil, (con~- cerning which experience muft be confulred) it 1s not crediblerhae all Baii} Plants have drawn with their Aliment the particles of Scorpions; fince inmany places
Bafil grows, where therearenoScorpions. Itis more credible, chat limce of cer-
tain Jaycesnor any Animals but only-a certain fort is bred; the Creator being rather willing that of che Corruption of Plants an Animal fhould be made, then a putrid Body, hath given to the Bodies of Plants a power for the production of fuch “dererminare Forms. | some Avni- Moreover it is well known, chat moft Animals are generated by the Copulation mals ge~ of Male and Femal, or of the Seeds of Male and Female Joynedtogether. Yeritis nerate. a\fo obferved that fome Animals are Generated without the Congrefs of Male and Son emale: ‘Female Mice engender of themfelves, and thence it isthey are to fpeedi-
‘rimaedy and plentifully generated. So, Ariftotle 6.de Hiftor. Animalium relates, Cap. 37. Siceen. that'a Moufe wich young being fhut up in a Barrel of Miler, a while after the Veffel gender of beingopened, an hundred and twenty yong Mice were found therein, Anda little themfelves afrer he writes, that ina part of Perfia; a Moufe with yong being cut up, the Female ree, Mice itvher Belly were found to have yong ones in thém: and that there are foine
“#6 who ftand ftifly init; that if Mice lick Sale they breed yong withour Copulation. So that aman may (noc without Reafon)doubr, whether chat is true which is repo;- red Of Mice being bred of rubbifh. For fince Mice can be fo eafily generated, if fome
Pbantz.
4
Mice do but Leapto feék Food out of anold Ship into anew one, they may eafily | So Ariftotle cells us that Eels have no Male nor Femaie
row toa preat multitude.
Ecles have! Fiftor. Animal. Cap. tr. and that they have neither Seed nor Eges, but they are abet generated ofa flimy matrer coming ‘from the whole furface of the old Eele, as Snakes'Skins come from them.
Cap. 14,and 16. The Semi-i From’ the premifes?cis eafieco anfwer to the objection of fome men; who cannot
nal prin wnderftand how the Seminal matter may lie hid in tubbifh, (viz. Such as mice are || pat of (owt. f4id co be bred of, if{o be they are fo bred as hath been faid)can be of thefamefpe- cifick’ Nature with the Seed of the Male and Female,of which they are otherwife ge- |
Anim
may lie bid an fundry Bedies.
nerated:: For we miuft obferve chat in fuch mote Ignoble Animals Generation is not fo firiétly tied co the Seed of Male-and Female, ‘as in perfect Animals, bic that one fex alone may alfo generare. “And as fome Seeds of Plants can confitt and abidé even'in a bafe matter, as in Rain : So allo rheSeminal matter of thefe Animals can lie hid inrubbifh, ot other bafe matter.
The Ge- 3 yeration of another Animal of che fame fore, but without Seed, or without the Seed of the Male,
avimals tobea Spontaneous Generation, Lib. 3. de Spont. Viv. Ort. Capego. But T-conce.ve | And’as the Generation |
withexst +h; - pei ne. fois ap tnisto bene Spontancous Generation properly fo called.
Spontane- oH»
of
And herells the fame thing in 6. de Hiftor. Animal. |))
Rortunius Licesus reckons chiskind of Generation, when an Animal is bred of
B) a Chi
fee
of Pi med! cont Be ihe : oid y tho B gut ot B For fo B nals B Bodie B inthe ~B pothel | gti Whit of | p. Rg B of Bey B che Mu! Jongh § Moreoy ign dawn | BH oxsthe! ealehap Band Ply 7 Sea, W # unleat a Thighs Fletha # mation @ people, havebe, which bles, ] | bon fou i eedthe J
i Port
Molds tha Worms
Hii iy TD og | Hood, Vy foci De prey met
es tha
lap _llat Ce MG ne hate sag f)
it Pa (
hd 0,
i =
aw =
ation I
repo fom cally | emalth at / oe | hind
a an | ice ra | Bas |
Of the Spontaneous Original of Animals. = «19
Chap. 8.
Thofe Animals are more properly faid co be Spontaneous, which are generated out of Animals ofa different fort, For fomtimes petty Animals are generated in Living Animals; and fomtimes Ani- nal of mals proceed fromthe Excrements of Living Animals, and fomtimes out of che /pantane- Bodies offuch asaredead. And of fuch as are bred in live Animals, fome are bred parities in the very fubitance of the living parts, and fome inthe Cavities. And becaufe””* both chefe kinds proceed from Excrementitious Humors, wehall cceat of them to- gether. ( bit of the Body of fuch as dwel in the Eafterne parts of the world. Of thefe””™”"™ ?P. gineta doth write, Lib, 4. cap. 59. Inthe Indies ({aich he) and.the upper parts of Egypt, little Dragons are Generated, or certain Animals refembling, Worms, in the Mufculous parts of the Body,,as in the Arms, Thighs, Legs;.and they creepa- long the frdes of Children, under che Skin, fo as they ate, plainly feen:co..move. Moreover when fomereliques of a Dragon have remained long ina place, the place fuppurates, andthe Skin being opened, the Head thereof comes forth; when.ic is drawn it caufes pain, efpecially ifit be broken off. , Diodorus Siculus alfo-menti- ons the fame Difeafe, Lib. 4. Cap. 3. and Straboin Lib. 6. who writes that this Dif- eafe happens tothe Ethiopians who are next. co the Silli who. live upon; Locutts 5 and ‘Plutarch 8. Sympof. Queft. 9,.,in thefe words : thofe that inhabic about the red
Sea, when they are lick (as Agacharebides relates) as they are vexed,with other
unlseard of Symptomes ; foallowich litcle Snakes, which breed in.cheir Arms and
Fhighs and puc out their Heads co eat the flefh, and being couched enter, into.the
Flefh again, and creeping through the Mufculous parts, caufe intolerable inflam=
mations 5. which kind of Difeafe was never heardof before, or fince, in any! other
people. Allo Amatus Lufitanus treates of this Difeate in Cent. 6. Gurat. 64s [r
bave beard berein England flrange fortes of Peoplethar bave bad Wolves in their flefb
vobich they were fain daily to feedwith raw becfe. Which Lallmaies reckond for Fa-
bles. Lknew a Woman in Amfterdam that pretended one in ber breft,. but upon vifita-
tion Lfound it an Impofture, to move pity,’ and that tbe Meat scbich was given ber to “feedtbe Wolfe fhe might Eat ber {elf. 7
‘Portsnins Licetus, Lib. deSpont. Viv. Ort. cap.51. makes the fiery Serpents Sey
which God fent amongft the. Lfraelites, ‘Numb. 21. to be thefe .kind Mo fenk
Dragons aforefaid, and reprehends Vallefius, for that in his Philofopbia Sacra by God a-
wherehehandles fuch like fubjedts, he did not obferve and fignifie as much 5 and mongft the holds that really out of the Bodies of the living, I{raelices litcle Serpents and l/raclites — Worms were generated, of fo Malignant a Nature chat they did cruelly eat their the 7S Members, and exceedingly inflamed the fame, railing moft fharp and burning pains, eae whence they were called fiety Serpents. But he reproves Vallefivs without caufe, thefe little and his Opinion doth not agree with the text of the Bible, from which ic is manifeft- Dragons. dy apparent, that as by che fight of che Brazen Serpent the ftinging of thofe
_ Serpents were cured, fo God for to punifh the People of Ifrael had fent amongtt
them fuch Serpents as did bite chem without, | but were not bred in their Bodies.
Itc hath been obferved that Worms grow under the Tongue of an Hart, and Wovnss ane -Ariffotlefaithas much, 2. de Hiftor. Animal. Cap. 15. And Hunts-men relate, that der the mad Dogs have a great Worm in the loofe pacts under their Tongues, bred of black tongue of blood, whereof that Veinis full, which being fhut up ina little bag fends Poifonous 44ts ané vapors into the brain and makes the Dogsmads; which Worm being taken out in D&S: time prevents their madnefs.. Pliny makes mencion thereof, Lib. 29. Cap.5. and writes that the Greeks call this Worm Lytta.
Chat certain Vermine called Ricini and Cynorrbaifie or Tykes atebrédinthe Ricini oy
C= Nie ty Powe C _ Skins of Dogs, Sheep, Oxenand Harts, is very well known. »Thac Wormsare bred kes,
analmoft all the parts of aMans Body, Ihave fhewed, in Lib. 2 Inftie. Medic. eel Sethi. Gap. ut. whichhappensalfoin other Animals. For inthem are ”¢*’ ih 2 Dred. 5%
j sy ; A three Now this comes to pafsthree manner of waies. /uia origi-
Hitherto percain thote little Dragons which are. bred inthe external ha- ‘Dragons
~ = RESAO Ne
My pia | ly ‘iy mh ae cae ae wal } i i 1 ies
ps 4
we
a area
220 Natural-P hilofophical Difcourfes. Oo Boox V.
a burning pain.
‘Animals AS totheir Generation, Licetws propounds athreefold way and manner, Lib. 3. | Breed in de Spont. Vivent. Ortu, Cap. 51. The Firft is when the Soul of the old Animal begets | Animas another Soul in che Excrements contained within the Body fubje& therero,not like |
x it felf, but much more imperfect; being hindred by the imperfe¢tion of the matter; t]
manner ,
bred Fleasand Lice.. Ariftotle makes mention of the Acari. And Fuling Cafar | Scaliger {peaks of an Animal much leffer, Exercit. 194. Sett. 7. which the Piceni cal | Pedicellus; the Taurini, Scirus; the Gafcoigner'a Brigant. They are vulgarly cal- ] ,; led Szrones or Chirones. And he writes chac it is wonderful,’ chat they have noex- | prefs fhape, fave ofa Globe, and that they are fcarce difcernable by the Eye-fighr, } and fo lictle that they feem not tobemade of Atomes, but to be thentfelves the | Acomes of Epicurus 3 it quarters fo under the Skin, that by making holes it bréeds !
= =
= _—s
as the Seed of an Horfe coupled with an Affe doth not generate the Soul of |
according 1 Horfe,; but one of a far inferior Nature, by Reafon of the bafencf{s’of the |
éo Licetus. Matter. | The Second manner he makes to be out of the Excrements fepatated ftom the Ali-
ment, wherein(as ina Veffel)there isa porrion of the former living Creature from whence the Aliment came. . For fuchExcrements being digefted in the Body of the |
Animal by the heat ofthe Ambient Bowels, and by digeftion having attained dif- J pofitions neceflary to Life, they come to receive che Latent Soul, in the notionof
a quickningform. And after'chismanner Worms (he faies) are frequently bred | sre Ws)
in the Belly of Man, out of the Excrements of che firft digeftion brought chicher.
The Third manner he holds to be of Excrements into which by the action of heat the fubftance of that living ching is turned, in which fuch Animals are Spontane - oufly genérated, in which Excrements there is yet remaining fome portion of the
former Soul, asina Veffel; which when by the digeftive heat of the Ambienc’ Air |
it hach attained difpofitions neceffary to Life, it gives it felfco its fubject matter
inthe Nature of a quickning Soul, which conftitutes divers kinds of Animals; for |
that che former Soul is fo impaired as to degenerate into an Effence much more im- | ‘ei 7
perfect then ic was before. Andthatafter this manner a Serpent may Spontane- oufly breed inthe Womb of a Woman, a Flea or Loufe inthe Skin ofaman, ora Crab-Lonfe within che pores of the Skin.
But in very deed, as to his firft manner of Generation, it is hardly agreeable to truth. For it is not yet proved that one Soul can beget another of a different fort. The forms indeed by the indifpofition of the matter are fo hindred that rhey cannot attain their end, fothat fomtimes Moniters are bred ; and that one Soul may put on different Bodies, was faid before: but thac it may produce another Soul, is not agreeabletotruch. Every Soul indeed can multiply it felf, not by generating an- other out of or in the fubjeét matter, but by multiplying ic felf, by the divine Be- nediction, and by communicating fome of its Effence, without Diminution of its felf.. Nor doth a Mule Generate, becaufe the Soul of an Horfe acting upon the mat- ter ofan Afs doth produce the Soul ofa Mule, as bafer chenicfelf; bur che Horfe communicates his Soul, which being mixed wich the Seed and Soul of the Afs doth not produce an Afs, butca Mule, equally participating of the Nature of an Horfe and an Afs.
And Tih 1.
mvilling toni before ay abt whe m lef Of tire Ww
a fimes
bersag
; they be | Frogs 3
i i f
f
a there is B gotten f | Four
)
; tftheCa
jah ofa
| .
Heifer ( lah 1
Huerouyy
pieh My, hig the
Voad wi
WaMans
Alfo the Second manner cannot take place. Nor when Worms are bred inthe || Guts, wasthere a portion of the Soul divided from the Worm; but fuch was che |
difpoficion of che matter, that chereof a Worm might be bred. | Thirdly, In Excrements indeed into which the fubftance of fome part is turned, Worms are bred, as happens fomtimes in Ulcers: but who can beleeve that the Soul of a man (for chat there is but one Soulina Man we proved before) fhould fo degenerate as cocurn intoche Soul of a Worm? Andto let pafs that queftion con-
cerning the Soul of a Man; Worms often breed in the Ulcers of Horfes, but who }
will beleeve chat the Soul of an Horfe is turned into the Soul ofa Worm? Tholdto’ that which I have faidin my 12. Chap. de Confenf. G Difen. Chymic. cum Galen.
And I have faid before in general, that of the matter which is the fubjeét of the {pe- | eifick Form fuch Animals are bred; and therefore as that matter is various, foalf{o _
' 4h Andy
ih Matra
various Animals are generated, and determinate Animals of fuch andfuch matcers
1K
) the marrow ofa Mans Back-bone. My tence confirmthe fame.
Chap. 8 £ La APs Oe #
Of the Spontaneous Original of Animals.
in Ulcers Worms, nor Lice or Fleas, of che filth of the Skin Lice and Fleas, not Worms. For juft as Plants (as Scaliger writes, Eevercitat. 59. ) breed Animals, not by putrefaction, buc cherifhing certain Seeds within thenfelves 5 andin x- ercit. 100, Animals are not bred.in putrid Plants, bucare the work of the remaining vigor of the faid Plants; fo is.itin Animals: and) as he writes in 1.de Cauff. Plant. ‘Cap. 5. in Spontaneous: hvmg: things: there are certain moft fecret Seeds.
Moreover Animals are bred of the Excremenits of Animals of che fame fort. Pliny ». Lib. 9. Cap. 51. wiices concerning Frogs, thacthey are diffolved into flime, and bred of the in the Spring time breed again in the Waters. That dead Flies and Bees revive Excre- again,is moft known; and of dead Bodies little Animals of che fame fort are gener- ments of ated, Concerning Silk-wormsic is anoted Cafe, of which ‘Hieronymus Vida in his Svimels: t Book of his Poem of Silk-W orms, hath chefe Vertes:
Goluckie Souls, and in your labors blefts That die with courage, whenyou are at reft Venus of pitty fhall new Bodies give,
And you inopen Air again fhallLive.
And Paulus Zaccbiay writes concerning this matter, Ruel. Medico-Legal. Lib.4:
Tit. 1. Quafs. Uli. Alfotbat Worms and Beetles, and many Bodies of Infetts, are oftentimes changed, and do many times lave again, and take nevo fhapes, any one that
will may eafily experiment, and tbe moft induftrious ‘Phyfitian Petrus Cattellus hatha + thoufand times experimented... Which it would alfo become others to experiment,
before they did deny things contrary to manifeft éxperience, yea and traduce them
as abfurdicies. This indeed is ftrange, but experience manifefts it robe true. For
she more Ignoble Forms are fo ordered by Nature, that they can lie hid under mat-
ter of a different fort astoexcternal Fotm, andtheit Soul canretain its-Effence en=-
rire without the operations of Life. Where it isto be noted that fuch infedts fome Some 4432 times donot really die, but only becanfe they are ill difpofed they lie as it were mals after dead, exercifing no manifeft operations : in which manner, Flies lie in cold Cham- #207 7 bers as ic were dead inthe Winter time, but as foon as the Chambers are heateg 244 "€*
_they begin to Fly again. Buc fomcimes they die really, which comes to pafs when vaiks
} : ‘ : gains Frogs areturned into Mud as ic were, or {uch infects are fo broken to pieces that
there is no more difpolitionto Life; where neverchelefs the Latent Soul having gotten fit matter ic fhapes ic felf a Body like the Former. Fourthly, ’Tis very well known, that Animals of a different fore are bred out
cs ah gl aa imals of the Carkaffes of Animals. That Bees may be generated out of the Catkafs of an ofadipen Heifer Columella relaces ftom Democritus, Magus, and Virgil, deReRuftic. Lib. 9. ent fort
Cap. 14. That of theCarkafs of an Afs drones are bred, and Hornets of the Car- ant of the kafs of aMule, and Wafpes of che Carkafs of an Horfe, many Authors relate. Carkafes ‘Hieronymus Vida tels us chat Silk-worms are bred of the Body of a yong Heifer fed ¥ ena with Mulberry Leaves, Bombyc. Lib. 2.. And many like things arerelated, concer." ning the crutch whereof we muft confule with experience. Many report chat a
Toad wil breed of the Carkafs of aDuck. . And divers give out, thac of che marrow
of a Mans Body lying inche Grave Serpents are bred, of which che Poet ;
When a Mans Back: bone in the Grave doth Rok Some think a Snake #9 of bis Marrow got.
And Pliny, Lib. xo. Cap. 66. reports from many Authots, that a Snake is bred of But this is doubclefs Fabulous, nor doth expe- Ovid writes that Scorpions are bred of Crabs:
From a Land-Crab taking bis Claves avdys If what remains under the Ground you lay, ut comes a Scorpion with bis booked Tail _ Threasning to fting you, if be can prevail.
Pa
Concerning
nimals.
it | fia
iM (fi
{i k
ghee
"d \
HOT ti 7
Ss AEE A ROOTS .
ee
SS
rN nae REAR
222 Natwral-Philofopbical Difcourfes. Boox V.
Concerning thefe things therefore we mult confult with experience. For all
4 duch Animals are not bred of every Animal; buc fome of one only, fome of ano- Ate ther. yt My | Hew Nordothit follow from our Opinion, as one man cavils, that the Bodies of Ser- a worms are pents, or Serpents chemfelves, Frogs, Toads, Lizards, dogo tothe confticution 7! Ni ein of our Bodies, and chat we are actually made up of fuch things as are deftructive to ¢
Animale: OUX Natures. For no man ever faw fuch Creatures bred of the Body of aMan. And
H although fuch things have been bredin Mens Bodies, yet have they not been bred
We i | of the Body ic felf, but of vitious matter brought inco the Body from el{where. i mt | Yet is our Body fo difpofed that {ome Worms may breed thereof, which never- 1) 4 ae thelefs were noc adtually in che Body, but that matter had a difpofition that ii) iW i) ‘ Ww orms might be.:madethereof. Whereneverthelefs cthisis alfo tobe confidered, i it? fn feeing our Body may be contidered as in health, and as being fick, we muft mark tatu whether thefe Worms are bred in the Body being fick or in health. And it is moft a credible that fuch Worms are bred in Mans Body being fickly, but nor as it is found;
} Vine buc rather of vitious Aliment, and Excrementitious Humors, as in Arabia the fore-
daid little Dragons are reported to be bred of Excrementitious Humors in living Bodies; and lictle Worms bréed in the back of Infants, of which we fpake before. rim, fobannes Marci in his Idea Idearum Operatric. makes the caufe thereof to bethe : cating of Locufts. For fincethofe people Eat Locufts frequently (fronr whence
H they are termed Acridopbagi) in proces of time there grows an icching and putrefa-
| hin ction in their members, and their flefh is changed into a kind of infect not unlikea | ge » Locuft, whereupon they pine away anddie. For he writes, that in the Chile and Lae! ye blood, yeaand inthe flefhicfelf, ftrange forms are contained and may be prefer- if ved, becaufe in all thofe: Mutations nothing is generatedicontrary tothem. For
Aad a) me ehe latter Form appreaching doth not change che whole fubftance and abolifh the h former Forms, but takes away only fuch as are contrary tovics own faculties. So,
my ap! My that fame fubordination of forms’ muft not be ftrerchedtoo far, nor muft we if any ne thing be bred of the Body of an Animal prefently conclude, chat 1 proceeds from Wr ay the Natural matter chereof; fince it may be bred from the Aliment and Excremen«
i LiCLOUs Humorstherein.. So I donot conceive, that the Form which fhapes the Bo- . i) q dy ofa Silk-worm in the Carkafs of an Heifer is a formd{ubordinate to the form of Hh anOx, butcthatic bay concealed inthe Mulberry leaves, as appears out of thefe
I) Vertes of Hieronymus Vida, in the 2. Book of his Poem of Silk-worms.
+e ; ba Butif your ftock, of Silkveorms fhould-decay,
AY And «all your Seed fhould chance to die aveay,
I: Ly wrath of Jove: As Bees they fay are bred
i
From Heifers Body, kiPd and buried 5 From thefame Body, only with more care, | Your miffed Silk-worms Generated are. ie For twice ten daies, and twice ten Nights, at firft i Keep ber from Grafs, nor let ber quench ber thirft With any Water. Butin Stable fbut Mulberry Twigs and Leaves fee that you put Into the Crib : no other Meat or Drink; Then kill and let ber Carka®Rot and ftink: When lo a Lufty fooarme of Silk-worms {mal Out of ber Sides and Back youll fee to Crawle.
i a
ae
Hi) Wi |
he manner of Generation is thefame, which we have formerly declared concer-
ning Plants. . et The dit. . Now thisis alfo tobe noted, thatthereisfome difference betwixt Spontaneous ference fAoimals. For fome are altogether bafe,which generate nothing, as the Wine Gnats Spontane- and {uch like Worms ; other fomwhat more perfect do not Generate living yong om Ani- ones, but produce liccle Worms, or fomwhat likean Eggin Nature, out of which mals. afterwards petty Animals of the fame fore are Generated. So Flies engender Kittle Worms, which grow tobeFlies; which alfo Fuliuvs Cafar Scaliger obferved, as he } relates, Exercit. 191. Seéf. 2. Lice breed Nits, which alfocurn co Lice; alrpouss ae) fome
Be STi) Re PW, Os,
i i
a Ch | {ot Bap Boil J co yaid rel U yor Ada wort for lt fed ahou whic woul chet: Band c0 So Th been i thougl B por a MY haves Bar Scd B of Spo can pre B owase
ciplea
and n¢ y {ectet'
pour
Spont
from: A orfon B Libs
hegrai lomwh Animal B ikea @ Aliment H tte Alin MH lying hi A Sou! ba My ad begi Ma (uacion
iA lately 18 Pacato
S Se PS SS
San
ee
Chap. 8. : - Of the Spontaneous Original of Ar imals. 222
fome falfly deny the fame; as we have fhewed in out, Traté de morb. Infants Part.2.
Cap. 5» de Pbhthiviafi. Others produce Animals of their own forc,.asis wellknown
of Mice; provided ic be certain that they are Spontaneoufly generateds 5 ,And.traly
iconceive there are few Animals Spontaneoully Generated, which do not afters
wards generate fuch as themfelves. Araftotle in Lib. §+ de Fife. Animal. Cap. 19+
rels us chat Glow-worms, are Generated out of a.cercain.kind of hairy Palmer-
worms, Yet Pabivs Columna relates, in Obferv. Lib. min. Cognit. eb Rar. Stirp.
Addit. that Carolus Vintimillias the ‘Panormitan obferved in Sicily, that Glow-
worms are fome Maleandfome Female. For keeping divers nakedonesinaGlafs Glew-
for his pleafure, and delighting to fee them fhine in the night, (for which caufe he worms do
fed them with moiftned bread) as h¢ was atSupper, a winged one came flying “2”:
about the Gandle, which he caufedto be caught and put into the Glafsunto the reff,
which prefently Che looking on)one Trod one of them and ftuck to her;-as the Silk
worm is wont to do, and being Pluckt from her he ‘Trod anocher--and age-
cher: andthe day following they laidthem Eggs, refembling Milet Seedin thape
and color. | : | This only we fhall add by way of Conclufion, chat we-conceive Arzffotle to have Al things
been in the right when he wroce, that all things in fome fort-are ful of Souls. Which {lof {outs
chough they do not allwaies Animate and inform the chings wherein they are, no
nor attatall, yerchey lic concealed in them 5 and when chey find their time and
have gained fit matter they difplay their forces. - Andthereforeagain; Fulins Ca-
far Scaliger did wel write, in 1 de Plantis, thar there are nioft fecretly hidden Seeds
of Spontaneous livethings. Andtherefore, if we lift rofpeak accurately, nothing
can properly be faidto be Spontaneoufly generated; but every thing is bred of its
own Seed, though hidden and not difcernable by our fenfes, or at leaft of a prin-
ciple anfwering toSeed, And this is all che difference betwixt Spontaneous things
and non-Spontaneous, that the latrer have a manifeft Seed, the former an hidden
fecret Seed, or fomwhac equivalents chereto. For we lift not here tocontenda~
bout words. Only this muft beremembred, thac chofe things which are faid to be
Sponcaneoufly generated do not proceed from an external equivocal agent, but
from an internal principle; which if any man will cal Seed, oraSeminal principle,
or fomwhat anf{wering to Seed, he fhallhave my Confent. Bor although Licetus,
Lib. 4. de Spont. Viv. Ort. Cap. 2. denies chat all chings have their Seeds : yet there
hegrants, that thofe things which are -faid ta be of Spontaneous “original have
fomwhat anfweringcoSeed. MNowthe manner of their Generation is thiss asan
Animal is faidtonourifh and augment ic felf, whiles the common principle and
firft caufe of nutrition and augmentation communicates ic felf co the affimilaced
Aliment, and infinuates it felfchereinto, buc doth not makea Soul like ic felf in
the Aliment : fo the Spontaneous original of live things is effected, whiles the ageng
lying hid within the matter, and nor yet manifeftly performing che operations of a
Soul, having gained a matter rightly ficced and difpofed, communicates ic felf thesto,
and begins to perform therein the operations proper co it felf, and to exercife the
- function of aSoul, but doth not produce another Soul in the matter. 5
Toe ConcLusion.
AY D fo much fhall {uficeto have fpoken (though but briefly ) of a moft excees ding hard and obfcure fubje@&. Ic had been eaflieco have difcourfed more largely of more forts of Spontancous living things: duc my pucpofeis not in this placeto writea natural Hiftory, buc only co propound the manner of the original of Spontaneous living things, andco declare che fame by certain examples. .. And although I know many things may be objected againft chat mannex of the Generati- on of thefe things which feems to me moft probable: yet chis 1 know withall, thac it is eafier co oppofe the truth then to declare the fame3 andthat a righe line is the meature of te felfand a crooked linetoo; and who ever fhall rightly difcern the truth may cafily anf{wer all objedtions, of whichathoufand may be invented. Neverthelefs
eng ee rn ff
eo ae Nasural-Philofopbical Difcourfes. Boox Y.
Weverchelefs if any thing obfcure and doubtful thal) occur in an Argumenc #}, bandled by few Authors, itis not fit to reject or condemme the fame, before fom- fT shin beccer fiall be fubfisuted in che phace thereof. And thetefore, friendly 9}
eader, ;
| i Af ough thou know’ft, sebich is then this more true, ; ie) ee Writeia; if not, Ufetbis: and fo Adiap. : al |
paths Ba Biba SSR Be Sob Pb Sh Sake S,
Uch is che Acutenefs and Solidicy of this Excellent Philofophical Teeatife, wherein our | Jeatned Author hath in my Opinion performed his Mafter piece, shag he and che Engli-
then thereofmay well fay in the words of Ovid: 1 IP,
And now therork, is ended, which Joves rage ‘ie Nor Gire nor Sword foallrage, nor Eating Age, | Come eben it will my deaths uncertain boures Which of this Body only bath a power -
Yet foal my better part tran{cend the Skie
= | be]
And my immortal name fball never die, y| For wberefoere the Britifb Peoples {pred , | Their conquering Arms, J fall of all be Read, i | | Py | d) ine a | 3 | |
pil Vil ett: ; a) a PWL i ; ie ; : ti, ; + bar siinatssiy, Sig boos othe a ek A Showa Nee NaF et a, ne prem eASaicaeae eee
’
?
Boies | ' '
The Are of
CHIRURGERY,
Explained in
SLs